IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

,'<

'^/^

f/j

1.0

I.I

IIIM

;ii 4

2.2

120

1.8

1.25

1.4

1.6

^ 6'^ _

►

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 872-4503

^<b

■^

^^ ^'•''

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The Institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographically unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checked below.

Coloured covers/
Couverture do couleur

I I Covers damaged/

Couverture endommagee

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul6e

Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

I ] Coloured maps/

Cartes g^ographiques en couleur

Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire)

□ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Relld avec d'autres document:*

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de la marge intdrieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 filmdes.

Additional comments:/

Commentaires suppl6mentaires; Front cover missing.

L'Institut a microfiimd le meilleur exemplaire
qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du
point de vue bib'iographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage
sont indiquds ci-dessous.

D
D

Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur

Pages damaged/
Pages endommag6es

Pages restored and/or laminated/
Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul6es

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqu^es

Pages detached/
Pages d6tach6es

Showthrough/
Transparence

Quality of print varies/
Quality in^gale de I'impression

Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du materiel supplementaire

I I Only edition available/

Seule Edition disponible

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc., have been refikmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont 6t6 film^es d nouveau de faqon cb
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est fiim6 au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous.

10X 14X 18X 22X

26X

30X

12X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

IMational Library of Canada

L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grSce d la
g6n6rosit6 de:

Bibliothdque nationale du Canada

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Les images suivantes ont 6td raproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et
de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en
conformity avec les conditions du conti'it de
filmage.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est imprimde sont filmds en commengant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la
premidre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol —^ (meaning "CON-
TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END "),
whichever applies.

Un des symboies suivants apparaitra sur la
dernidre image de chaque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbole -^^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbole V signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
filmds d des taux de reduction diff^rents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour etre
reproduit en un seul clichd, il est filmd d partir
de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche d droits,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images n^cessaire. Leg diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mdthode.

FACTS FOR TRUTH-LOVERS

WTIH NJIKS ON VARIOUS ENC'.l.lSll

SOCIAL PURITY SOCIETIES

ANU

ORIGINAL INFORMATION

:?^

0^ ^OT ZD^

By Elizabeth Honey Bradley

OF ENGLAND,

(MOTHER OF THE WHITE SHIELD).

U^/^ /<

HAMILTON, ONT:
Royal Templar Book and Publishing House.

1890.

Entered according to Act of Parliament of Canada, in the year one thousand eight hundred and ninety,
by Mrs. Elizabeth Honbv Bradley, in the office of the Minister of Agriculture.

CONTENTS.

lety,

CHAPTER,

Introduction.
I. Preliminary Notes, - . . .

II. Explanatory Notes, ....

III. Birth and Growth of the White Shield Union,

IV. Personal Notes, - ■ - . .
V. My First Visit to America, -

VI. A Second American Tour,

VII. Interrupted Plans, - - . .

VIII. Waiting and Working in Chicago,

IX. A New Year, - . . . .

X. Excommunicated (i,ut not Silenced),

XI. Boycotted, - . ...

XII. "They Say! What Say They ? "

XIII. "She Says," - - . . .

XIV. Supplementary Notes, - - . .
Appendix, - . .

paok.

»3

21
27

96
1x6
119

Notes, on page 55 (lower paragraph) :

insertion as a foot-note, sayine : "Conorpss r-AVM/^n ^ -ci-civca too late lor

> «r"'K • v-UINUKhSb CANNOr GIVE US SI;CH A I.AW."

Additional note :

ents^'^S't"' saV'tLt '^h " °' "^'""'^ ''°^' " ^° — ''^g-e'y ^^egun. two correspond-
Tn Chill Th T now several dry goods stores with liquor departments

m Ch cago. Th,s extension of evil is directly attributed to the action of Head quX^
officials. ,n checking the effort made to suppress the first of the kind knownbtS c iy

*• Oh^ for the Truth, the whole Truth, and nothin;^ but the TRUiFr."-

*• Union Si);nal" pai^c 4, /•'cl>, / ?, iSqo.

Introduction.

es of
iry.)

1 my
e for

)nd-
ents
ters'
:ity.

'• The Truth," and " nothing but the Truth " shall be given, but " the 7vhole
Truth " cannot be written by human pen. It is recorded only in the inac-
cessible records of God. The unwelcome duty of criticising and protesting
against the contents of a booklet published by the Women's Temperanv-j
Publishing Association, was accepted with great reluctance, as the only course
to keep a conscience void of offence.

1\\^ first step was taken in the fullest confidence that the clear head and
quick conscience of the President of the National and World's W. C. T. U.
needed only a glance at the manual in order to detect its errors, and but a
moment to resolve on its prompt suppression ; no less for the danger to the
cause it so misrepresented, than for its disloyalty to our I-ord Christ.

Could the end have been foreshadowed, courage might have faltered.
Confidence in the President grew fainter as the months passed on, until the
incredible came to pass on Jan. 9, 1890. This shock was followed by the
official denunciation for an uncommitted crime. I was urged to publish the
facts at once, to vindicate myself and my work. I hesitated, partly hoping to
avoid the necessity by continuous work, which would vindicate itself — partly
believing in Prov. xvii. 14.

The world-wide boycott of May 8, 1 890, was a new surprise which brought
many renewed requests foi a public statement of facts. Subsequent evidence
proved that my extinction as well as excommunication was resolved upon,
when duty to myself and others overcame my scruples as to placing

Facts for Truth- Lovers

before a larger jury than that of personal friends. Full vindication may be
slow, but IT IS SURE, and I can wait until it comes. " Defence, not defiance, "
is my motto in this action.

The date reminds me that this is the anniversary of the day when the little
cloud arose, which spread and darkened all the year, until I am reluctantly
compelled \.o publish this protest in justice to myself, my family, and the work
I came to do.

I sincerely pray that this day may be 'the beginning of the end of a pro-
tracted and aggravated wrong to me and mine.

Elizabeth Honey Bradley.

Hamilton, Ont, July 29, 1890.

Preliminary Notes.

Temperance workers in America should understand that English reformers
conduct different lines of work under different societies, and not as depart-
ments of one union. There is no society in England which fairly represents
the American Women's Christian Temperance Union. Yet there are many
Women's Unions engaged in various branches of reform work.

Temperance workers and temperance organizations, as such, do not asso-
ciate themselves with the Social Purity movement. On the other hand, Social
Purity reformers are not, as svch^ interested in temperance work. While it is
true that some as individuals are equally zealous in promoting both reforms,
others are indifferent or opposed to Total Abstinence principles and ordinary
temperance work. Again, the Suffrage Movement is distinct from both Tem-
perance and Social Purity associations.

There are many National and Local organizations, each working on Tem-
perance lines (as opposed to alcohol and narcotics), each having a definite and
distinct aim in view, without clashing or confusion — like regiments in one
army. " The Temperance Year Book," annually compiled by Mr. Robert
Rae, and published by the National Temperance League (33 Paternoster
Row, London) iis a compact volume of reliable information on the English
temperance organizations.

The social purity movement is only about twenty years old, and has no
such chronicler as Mr. Robert Rae to record impartially the rise and progress
of the various regiments or companies of workers engaged in that reformation.
Indeed, as a new movement it has no written history as yet. Hence much
confusion of ideas and great ignorance prevails even in Great Britain as to
the origin and purpose of the various societies belonging to moral reforms,
as distinct from temperance reforms. It is therefore not to be wondered at,
that in the New World, distorted and subverted ideas should prevail in many
minds.

These notes refer chiefly to the distinctions in the organizations belonging
to each movement, and indicate the very real differences of method as com-
pared with American societies, as exemplified in the W. C. T. U.

A few words may be of service regarding the workers who may and who
may not be engaged in the various lines of work. In Great Britain as in
America, the Temperance organizations have a wider range from which they
may judiciously select their permanent and general officers or volunteers for
special duty, than is open to Social Purity societies, in England at least.

In Social Purity work great discretion is absolutely required in order to
avoid two manifest dangers. Danger to the cause from lack of special qualities
which can alone ensure success. Danger to the workers from the risk of con-
tamination from the inherent dangers of the malignant cancer of impurity.

The foregoing notes, and following pages, have been prepared for candid
truth-seekers, in the hope of removing dense ignorance in some cases, and
correcting erroneous impressions in others.

" Let there be light " was the command of the Creator in the chaotic
stage of creation ; and His children need no more frequent prayer than
* Father, give us light, and lead us day by day."

EXPLANATORY NOTES

KKLATING TO SOCIAL PUUITY WORK
IN KN(;LANI).

rder to
lualities
lof con-

[ty-

Icandid
;s, and

;haotic
than

'* SociAF. Purity " is correctly i\\& genetic title applied to the whole move-
ment. It includes all kinds of leijal and social work — preventive, repressive, and
protective — which aims at the suppression of vice, and the promotion of virtue.

Note :— Social Purity has two very distinct sides, one dealing with yesults or fruits of vice— the other
with causes or roots of vice.

" Rescue Work " is one of the oldest forms of social purity work, and is
usually applied to the uplifting of fallen women. It is also used in a wider
sense, as describing efforts to save both men and women from the slavery of
alcohol and narcotics. In either sense the term refers to sufTerers from the
results of vice.

" Repe.\lers " and " Abolitionists " are almost synonymous terms. The
" Repeal " societies were formed to secure the abolition of State Protection of
Vice in England. From these grew the International Feueration, which
aims at removing legalized protection of vice in all civilized countries. The
above terms apply to all who have identified themselves with the special work
of Mrs. Josephine Butler during the last twenty years.

" The Belgian Traffic Committee " was formed to deal with the system
of trapping and sale of young girls. The important work of this society can-
not be over-estimated, and is described in an intensely interesting book called
Six Years' Labor and Sorrow.*

" The Association for the Improvement of Public Morals " was or-
ganized in 1879, under the patronage of the Marquis Townshend. It rendered
a permanent service to the cause of moral reform by establishing The Sen-
tinel, which was the first periodical published to expose social evils and pro-
mote morality.

" Vigilance Work " is a term of recent adoption, and refers to the enforce-
ment of laws enacted for the protection of women and children from criminal
assaults.

" The National Vigilance Association (London, Eng.) was founded
in 1885 to carry out the provisions of the Criminal Law Amendment Bill
passed in that year.

Note :— It was in connection with this bill that Mr. W. T. Stead's name was made prominent. The council
of the N. v. A. is composed of men and women of all creeds, or no creed, but the majority of its members repre-
sent sections of the Christian Church. The Archbishopof Canterbury and Cardinal Maiming, with many Bishops
and Ministers of other denominations, as well as laymen and women, were on the original council. Branches
are formed in provincial towns, affiliated with the London Central Association. Sub-Conimittees conduct
many lines of preventive and rescue work, which practically includes both sides of the reform. For particulars
and reports send to Mr. W. A. Coote, Sec, 267 Strand, London W. C. The N. V. A. may be considered a
link between the tentative measures of pioneers and the more complete machinery of enlarged experience.
Many societies served their purpose and passed away. Some have been absorbed mto, and their, work taken
up by the National Vigilance Ai^sociation, which is the most unique and comprehensive, as it is the most
powerful organization of the whole movement, yet it is not a Temperance or a White Cross society.

There is another class of organizations which do not undertake rescue or
vigilance work as usually understood, but aim directly at the promotion of
good, apart from legal and suppressive measures. Space fails even to enumer-

* Price, IS. 6d. (36 cents), published by Dyer Bros., London, Eng. Its work is now undertaken by the
National Vigilance Association.

[61

nite the various preventive associations which have been founded during the
last twenty years — "Training Homes," " Girl's Friendly Societies," "(lirl's
Clubs," *' Y. \V. C. Associations," "Traveller's Aid Societies " etc., etc., each
having some specific line of work, and all distinct from temperance work.

The Pionkkk of all social |)urities societies designed to elevate individual
moral character and protest against popular vices, and at the same time the
first to recognize the necessity of men and women uniting their influence
against popular immorality, was

"Thf, Social Purity Alliance," founded in London, 1873. Its one
test of membership was the adojition of a simple pledge accepting an equal
standard of morality for both sexes This Alliance still continues its useful work.

The Moral Reform Union was founded early in i83i, by Dr. Elizabeth
Blackwell and Mrs. S. VV. Browne. Its chief object was the promotion of" pure
familylife"andthespreadof pure literature bearingon sodialand political morality.

"The White Cross ARArv," now so well-known, came next in order, for
MEN ONLY, founded 1883, under the patronage of the late Bishop Lightfoot,
by Miss ElliCe Hopkins, who is the author of most of its special literature, to
which readers are referred for fuller information.

The GoHi'EL Purity Association fur men, was formed in the following
'year (in London) 1884. It adopted the White Cross Pledge, and worked on
'undenominaiional \\x\&%. A Woman's Union was added to this association in
March, 1885, to be a counterpart of the men's union, for Women. The first
annual report of the G. P. A., compiled by Mr. Alfred S. Dyer, was called
The Purity Crusade. *

On page 14, the commencement of the Women's Union is thus described :
" Mrs. E. H. Bradley, of Ealing (London W.), a lady of considerable experience
in public work, who had been for many years a volunteer laborer in the cause
of Purity, was offered, and accepted the post of Organizing Secretary."

A few notes of the progress of the Women's Union (which became the
White Shield Union) are continued in the same volume, and it contains an
extract from the secretary's report, which had been carefully prepared, sub-
mitted to, and was printed by order of the General Committee, There is also
a list of 150 meetings addressed by the Secretary (Mrs. Bradley) during the
year. Some of its early successes are recorded, but the origin, principles, and
aims of ihx?, preventive work for women, by women, were not p.osented as they
deserve and require to be.

Enough is given in " the Purity Crusade " volume to indicate the labor and
undoubted acceptance of the only appointed Organizing Secretary, and to show
that the foundation of the White Shield work for women was truly laid, as the
counterpart of the White Cross for men.

Note: — There are.however.many significant omissions in that volume of important tyenu, presumably record-
ed in the minutes of the Association, and certainly published in the monthly reports which appeared m " The
Sentinel " and other journals at the time ; as well as other important facts connected with that year's work,
which should have been, but were not, inserted. Some of these omissions will partly explain why the en-
couragini; commencement was not followed up, and why that original Union did not fulfil the bright promise
of extended and permanent usefulness that entirely successful year prognosticated. Had those omissions been
presented in the usual manner of reputable and business-lilce societies, the credence now given to widely
spread slanders and misleading statements regarding the work would have been impossible. Nor indeed
could they have been started with any power for mischief, even by anonymous and strictly private corre-
spondents, who evade responsibility and open correction after the manner of their kind. Those omitted links
and these false assertions create the necessity for an open statement capable of verification, and which chal-
lenges impartial enquiry.

* Price one shilling (as cents), pub. by Morgan and Scott, London. Sold at the tVillard Tract Repository,
Toronto ; and by the Women's Pub. Ass n, Chicago.

during the
;s," "(lirl's
:., etc., each
n work,
e individual
ne time the
ir influence

3. Its one
ng an equal
useful work.
)r. Elizabeth
ion of" pure
ical morality,
in order, for
)p Lightfoot,
literature, to

he following
d worked on
issociation in
a. The first
r, was called

IS described :
le experience
in the cause
tary."

became the
contains an
epared, sub-
There is also
) during the
inciples, and
nted as they

\e labor and

and to show

laid, as the

'tsumably record-
ppeared in " The
hat year's work,
lain why the en-
ie bright promise
se omissions been
V given to widely
)le. Nor indeed

ly private corre-
^ose omitted links

and which chal-

Tract Repository,

THE BIRTH AND GROWTH

-Ol'- IIIF. OKKUNAI.

WHITE SHIELD UNION

Before recurring to the announcement already quoted from '* The Purity
Crusade," it may be of more than passing interest to give a few antecedent
links in the life-chain of this work, in order to explain the "call " and " com-
mission " then given and received.

In Feb., 1885, I was in Cornwall, working for the Gospel Temi)erance
Union of that county, when a letter was forwarded asking if I was willing to
give up my temperance work and devote myself exclusively to the develop-
ment of a work for women, similar to the White Cross for men. If so, I was
requested to communicate with the writer. On my return home the matter
was considered, and I communicated with him and arranged an interview.
The proposed work was explained by him as then conceived by the committee
of the Gospel Purity Association. The idea seemed good, but practically
vague. Yet I was impressed with its importance, if it could be shaped and
carried out. as it was an echo of a desire lonf,' in my own mind — born of the
burning conviction that rescue work ought to be begun before the victims were lost.

In my general temperance or band of hope work, I had often expressed
the belief that the purity movement should have some definite work which
should be to it what the Band of Hope was to the temperance reform.
Thoughtful workers admitted the necessity and endorsed the wish, but saw no
possibility of making it a fact. Now, the opportunity was presented for
making the experiment and testing its possibility (which is always the second
step in any reform whatever.)

My heart and conscience responded to the call, but the difficulties looked
insuperable and my courage failed for the time. I dared not refuse, but hesi-
tated to obey. I promised to consult my husband and reply later. The home
response was not favorable, less from distrusting my fitness for the new work,
than for decided objections as to the auspices under which it was being
inaugurated.

At the second interview with the representative of the G. P. A., while still
in doubt what I ought to do, I asked " why he and other members of the
committee had selected me for the difficult and as yet undefined work pro-
posed."

The writer of the invitation, who had also discussed the conditions
and duties of the offered appointment, and urged its acceptance by me,
declared his own conviction that the committee and himself had beet>
Divinely led in offering to put that new standard into my hands.

The reasons for their choice were logical and had a common sense ring
about them, whjch commended their conclusions to my own judgment, while
the evidence presented to shew that the call was iindgubtedly proyi(iei>ti%l

[8]

(answering as it did to the smouldering conviction in my own mind, of which
they were all ignorant) convinced me that this new work was niy next duty^
and my hesitation vanished once for all. My final answer was to depend on
the withdrawal of my husband's objections, for which I hardly hoped ; yet, as
this was a difficulty and a serious one, I resolved to let it be the deciding test.
Like Gideon I wanted a double sign, the wet fleece followed by the dry one.
When my report of this interview was given at home, and I heard the
reply, " If you believe in evidences of providential leading (which I cannot
sec), I will not refuse my consent, but remember tny warning." He did not
know that this answer was the seal of my commission — yet, so it was.

Thus accepting the unsought commission as from the Great Captain, I
resolved to take up the ofi'ered standard, reluctantly received though it had
been, and to hold and carry it so long as health and strength were given, or
until proof came to me that other more worthy and capable hands were deputed
to relieve me, when I would gratefully yield j^lace and duty.

When I took my final answer, I was introduced to my co-secretary, Mr. J.
Wookey, as chief of the Men's Union. I asked to whom I should be held
responsible. I was told " to the General Committee : as Mr. Wookey was
secretary of the Men's Union, so would I be secretary of the Women's Union."
After other details had been agreed to, I asked in a casual way if the com-
mittee required any testimonials. This question seemed to amuse him, and
he smilingly answered, " What testimonials can 7ve need ? We all knoiv you, and
if we had not believed in your fitness and ability, we should not have offered you
the appointment." So much for the antecedent links and my credentials.

The Birthday.

My official duties commenced on March 9th, 1885. This may therefore
be reckoned as the birthday of this definite purity work for women.

What were the Aims of this new Union ?

Its aims were manifold and to touch all the mainsprings of life in the
home, the family and society, when understood. To protest against the
double standard of morality, as the foundation of higher moral conditions.
To cultivate the old fashioned virtues of modesty in dress, speech and manner.
To induce greater watchfulness against the be^^iinnini^s of evil in the child, the
home and social life. To urge mothers, teachers, older sisters, and all who
have charge of children, to study God's laws of health and morals, so as to
know what will tend to promote purity from the cradle up to maturity. To
remember that these principles cannot grow as mere outside appendages, but
must be rooted in the soul, and spring from a living faith in a living Christ,
In short, to train up a race of genuine ivomanly women, who would resist evil
and dare be true and brave, fit helpmeets and companions to genuine manly
men, as White Cross men should be.

A pledge was needed to embody these principles. The gentlemen on the
committee of the G. P. A. prepared a pledge for the Women's Union, against
which were two grave objections — Its length and its phraseology. As ten
thousand copies had been printed, there was a difficulty in the way of replacing
it by a more concise and simple formula. Yet as it was, I could not myself
.conscjepfiously sign Jit, much less persuade others to adopt it,

I, of rvhich
next duty,
lepend on
d ; yet, as
iding test.
2 dry one.
heard the
I cannot
fe did not

:3aptain, I

gh it had

given, or

e deputed

ry, Mr. J.
be held
okey was
s Union."
the com-
him, and
'you, and
ffered you
ials.

therefore

in the

inst the

nditions.

manner.

ild, the

all who

so as to

ty. To

ges, but

Christ.

sist evil

2 manly

on the
against
As ten
placing

myself

While revising the pledge, I consulted two of the best, as they were among
the most experienced, of my lady friends who belonged to different churches,
in the hope that by diverse friendly criticism it might be made equally accept-
able to all classes, and I was resolved it should be as brief and simple as pos-
sible, with i\\e foundation principle as the first obligation. The annexed form
was the result of this scrutiny, and is now widely known as

THE WHITE SHIELD OBLIGATIONS.

(FOR women)

' ' ICtiow ye not that ye are the temples of God. "

PROMISE BY THE HELP OF GOD

I . — To uphold the law of purity as equally binding upon men and women.

2. — To be modest in language, behaviour and dress.

3. — To avoid all conversation, reading, art and amusements which may put
impure thoughts in my mind.

4. — To guard the purity of others, especially of the young.

5. — To strive after the special blessing promised to

THE FTJREI IlSr HEJ-A-IiT.

This revised pledge commended itself to the majority of the committee as
soon as they saw it, and they adopted it instead of their own formula, 'liiis
removed diflficulty Number One.

The Name of the association was also objected to by most of the friends
who were asked to forward the new movement. These objections were very
sound and were reported to my employers, but they were waived as immaterial,
and I tried earnestly to ingratiate the Gospel Purity Association, Women's
Union, with its original designation, into public favor. However, I became
convinced that an emblematical title was essential to the work. The title of
The White Cross was itself a lesson of purity, while its device attracted eyes
that were not quick to notice mere names. The White Shield suggested itself
as appropriate and instructive for our women's work. The " shield of faith "
as a safe hiding place was the first thought. Around this other scriptural
ideas clustered, such as I Am Thy Shield ; The Lord, the Shield of thy
Help ; the Lord is Mv strength and My Shield ; The Shield of thy
SALVATION ; He is Our Help and Our Shield ; all pointed to an invincible
Divine helper, friend and comforter for each as individuals, for all as a family
of believing children. The thought grew more and more precious. Then the
color white naturally arose. One of the ladies consulted on the pledge, cor-
dially approved the suggestion, and white lilies, the sword, and anchor were
added to complete the device, and she kindly prepared the beautiful design
for me, which adorns the covers of " The Purity Crusade."

All who heard the title and saw ti:e device were of one opinion as to their
appropriateness and beauty, yet I failed to get an opinion upon them from my
committee for a considerable time, which was a disappointment to many who
cordiiiUy wished the fullest, speediest, and niost complete succggg to |;h§ work.

[lo]

There was another object in view for utilizing the device, which was to adorn
the covers of a projected series of booklets, to be called •' The White Shield "
Series, to be for women and girls what *' The White Cross " Series were even
then becoming for men. Several of my addresses had been desired for pub-
lication, and there was a great need for safe and varied literature to advance
the work and more fully expound and illustrate its principles.

The adoption of the title and device was frustrated by vexatious delays,
while the proposed publications " might be published in another form," but
not in the form which I, as the actual worker, knew would be most useful and
attractive. This double difificulty had to be endured for some mouths, as the
majority of the committee yielded to the adverse opinion of one member who
determined to retain the original title of the Gospel Purity Association at all
hazards to the cause.

The next desideratum experience demanded was a set of simple rules
with printed instkuctions as guiding lines for the willing recruits everywhere
volunteering to assist in this new effort. Quite early in the official year, not-
withstanding the heavy pressure of the new work, and the frequent demands
for my personal assistance m the general melee of the year, the Rules were
drafted, carefully revised and scrutinized by the most practical and interested
lady friends I knew, before they were submitted to the committee.

Month after month passed, and the same answer came to me indirectly,
" that the committee had not time to consider details, and were perfectly
satisfied with my conduct of the Union." Neither advice nor criticism, such
as the development of the work needed, could I obtain. Before several suc-
cessive committee meetings one excuse or another was alleged as a reason
why I, as secretary of the Women's Union (responsible to a confiding, but
inaccessible committee) should merely send my accounts, reports, etc., and
receive my salary, without once actually meeting an assembled committee to
confer on their own business entrusted to my care. This difficulty was more
keenly felt than the minor ones of delayed business items. The " excuses "
for securing my absence from the regular committee meetings grew suspiciously
flimsy, and I gradually became more and more dissatisfied at this unwonted
mode of conducting important business, yet I was too busy to brood over
" possible " accident, and made no serious objection as perhaps I ought to
have done at the first or second exclusion.

The work was so universally welcomed, and the meetings held were re-
peatedly asked for a second or third time, that the hopefulness of the work
became assured, and my confidence in it, and the developing methods, was
proportionally increased. Then, again, the year was a memorable one, not
only for England, but for the world. It saw the moral earthquake which
forced on the Criminal Law Amendment Bill. It saw the trial and imprison-
ment of Mr. Stead. It saw the trial and not the deserved imprisonment of the
notorious Mrs. Jeffreys. It saw the uprising of moral against political force in
the general election of a new Parliament. It saw the establishment of the
National Vigilance Association. It saw many other signs of a new era in the
moral world. The general excitement and the scarcity of efficient speakers
on the various aspects of the " New Crusade," as the Purity Movement was
then first named, kept me more than busy all the time. Others in connection
with the G. P. A. were like myself, in the thick of every fray, and I quietly
accepted these combined reasons for delay on the pait of the committee in

[•»]

not

dealing with these and other important items. So the year drew to its
close.

Near the end of 1885, another even more surprising occurrence happened
which, added to the difficulties already named, decided me to press for an
interview with my committee, to which I was entitled as their confidential
servant. At the meeting I requested the appointment of sone competent,
business-like ladies on the committee, with whom 1 could regUiarly confer on
the affairs of the rapidfy growing work, too completely entrusted to my sole
care. This request was readily granted. Arrangements were made, and at
the First Annual Business Meeting of the Gospel Purity Association, held in
the parlor of Exeter Hall, on Feb. 3, 1886, seven ladies were publicly added
to the General Committee. They were representative women from various
churches.

These seven ladies were immediately appointed a sub-committee, directly
responsible to the General Committee for the affairs of the Women's Union.
Without delay they carefully examined the diary and records of my work for
the eleven previous months, and reported to the next ensumg General Com-
mittee meeting before the end of the month. They presented a unanimous
recommendation, 7vhich was adopted, that the Women's Union required a
separate office, and a qualified assistant secretary to carry on efficiently the
extensive work already initiated. They found that hundreds of pledges had
been signed, and that over thirty ladies were collecting signatures to the pledge,
while as many places were waiting for authorized instructions to carry on
systematic work. (Actual organization had been prevented by lack of Rules).

The General Committee ordered enquiries to be made for a suitable office
and assistant, and a report to be presented at the March monthly meeting.
Their attention was called to the fact that the Men's Union had occupied an
assistant secretary for some months, although the business of that brand, -nd
results gained were certainly not larger than those of the Women's Union.
Arrangements were also forwarded for celebrating the first Public Anniversary
of the Association in Exeter Hall, on May 20th.

The complete report of the Women's Union was also presented and ordered
to be printed, while the advantages of the Emblematic-' Title and Device to
the women's work were so emphasized by the ladies of the committee, that
both title and device were formally adopted, and the Union then became " The
White Shield Union." Complete satisfaction was cordially expressed with
the manifest progress of the Women's Union, as exceeding their most sanguine
expectations. These plans for the consolidation and extension of the White
Shield work looked most hopeful, but they were foredoomed to premature
failure by the astounding course taken forthwith by the one member of the
General Committee, who had, as I .ound, prevented my attendance at the
committee meetings, resented the adoption of the revised pledge, and was
opposed to the adoption of the new name and device. More astonishing still,
the majority of the Committee tacitly sanctioned the series of illegal and
entirely unparliamentary actions, by permitting them to pass as " the action
of the Committee."

Immediately after these orders were issued and the authorized report of
the Women's Union was printed, circumstances arose which led to my own
withdrawal, and I was speedily followed by all but two of the seven ladies.
These ladies could not prevent, and would not appear to sanction, the unpre-

[,2]

cedented conduct which was tolerated by the majority of the committee,
therefore resigned their seats.

Note : Miss Mason, the founder and honorary director of the Houses of Rest, at Kilburn and Eastbourne,
wax the fiist to insist upon her name being removed from the Committee, plainly stating her reasons and
promptly withdrawing. Her public work in connection with the above named institutions for twenty-one years
IS ample testimony of her business capacities, and her entire reliability.

" The Purity Crusade " was completed and published about this time.
Besides the omission of the greater part of the printed report and other items
alluded to, the absence of a balance sheet and contribution list caused frequent
comment. It was said a financial statement was forwarded to the subscribers,
but singularly enough the " appointed secretary of the Women's Union," whose
reputation needed no testimony when she was called to take up the work, and
whose year's successes had won the unqualified approval of the committee up
to the end of February^ iS86, never saw a copy of that financial statement.

This volume also professed to give the names of the General Committee
for the ensuing year, and included the names of five ladies only. The sub-
joined note is a copy of the original, page 112, ' Purity Crusade."

" Note : The last five were added to the committee at th» First Annual Meeting, held at Exeter Hall,
London, on Feb. 3, 1886, while the first portion of this report of the committee for 1885 was passing through
the press."

This can scarcely claim to give the whole truth regarding an already public
announcement. Very soon the published list contained the names of two
ladies only. The volume included no notice of the cessation of the work of the
White Shield Union. More strange and incomprehensible still, the Public
Anniversary on May 20th was duly held. Six well known editors occupied
the platform as advocates of the Gospel Purity Association. In all their
speeches the Women's Union was not named, neither was any hint given of
the work accomplished, while the speakers touched upon every side of the
Social Purity reform, as if that youngest society of all had been the only Social
Purity Association in existence, and the specific work for which it was inaugu-
rated received either scant notice or was conspicuously ignored.

Shortly after this event the brave and earnest secretary of the Men's Union
also resigned.

The real history of that disruption is known to a few only. It was a
chapter of incredible events from first to last ; but, if " the ^chole truth " has
to be published, the writer of this account has nothing to fear, but much to
gain by a full and complete revelation made in the most public manner possible.

Many interested friends desired to start a separate society on a new basis
at once, as the need and possibility of this work for women had been fully
recognized and amply demonstrated. An offer was also made by a friend to
publish the suppressed report as '* containing valuable information which all
women ought to know." But I refused to appear in open conflict with old
comrades then, and concluded it was wiser to wait for leaders who could lead
and command the respect of all who desired to forward such a sacred work on
really national lines.

From the disruption onward, the Gospel Purity Association became prac-
tically a " repeal " society, and as a promoter of the aims of the International
Federation, its efforts have rendered and are rendering service to the general
reform, but certainly off the lines for which the Association was founded. This
" departure " has materially added to the confusion o\ thought £»s tQ the Social
Purity movement.

[13]

However, between the beginning and the too early ending of that hopeful
preventive work under the auspices of the G. P. Association, there was a plenti-
ful sowing of good seed along the furrows in the fallow field of moral education
of the people, and much honest, faithful labor bestowed on both sides of that
work. The seed and labor cannot be lost. The Master said, "one soweth
and another reapeth ;" and it may be sooner than some anticipnte, some other
laborers may hear Him say, '" I send you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no
labor : others labored, and ye are entered into their labors." May the Lord
of the harvest field speed the day, for England needs just such sowing and
reaping in the churches as well as in the world outside, to emphasize the
forgotten and ill-understood truths of the sanctity of the human body and the
pure sacredness of God's own laws of life.

Note : — The foregoing detail- are made necessary by the strange and misleading statements in circulation
regarding both the character of the work and its O'-igin. It'i uitimely cessation also was a mystery except to
the few who were intimately assocuted wiih it As no other printed record gives the foregoing facts, their
production here and now nseds no further apblo^y thin the subsequent pages contain.

PERSONAL NOTES.

A certain prominent editor, on relinquishing one of his editorial chairs
some years ago, issued a valedictory aiticle in his journal. It was a literary
curiosity. In about forty lines of one column there were no fewer than thirty-
nine capital " I's." When I saw it, my involuntary comment was, " It is like
a peacock's tail, full of eyes."

The egotism of that production gave me such a memorable lesson in the
offensive use of the first personal pronoun, that I set a particular guard against
that error from henceforth. My most faithful critics have often blamed me
for dropping into the opposite extreme, in order to avoid the style of the pea-
cock's tail, and so adopting a roundabout expression equally erroneous. In
these notes the " I " must needs appear, and if it should seem to be too
prominent, I trust my readers will appreciate the difficulty of sailing clear of
the Scylla of egotism, and avoiding the Charybdis of circumlocution when the
individual " I " is the subject under consideration.

Time was when even Paul was accused of being " a pestilent fellow," " a
mover of sedition," of using '* blasphemous words," one of the men who "do
exceedingly trouble our city," one who helped to turn "the world upside down,"
of being a traitor, " teaching all men everywhere against the people and the
law," and all manner of deadly sins. The resoectable churchgoing people of
his time resented the disturbance created by that fanatical man, and probably
believed all the charges against him, without evidence or hearing his defence.
In his various defences he had to speak of himself, his antecedents, his doings
and sayings, to challenge open enquiry and secure just judgment. To their
faces lie calmly said, " Neither can they prove the things whereof they now
accuse me," and Paul was only one of a long line of " troublesome people "
who in all ages of the world have been raised up to turn the world right side
up, when things have got very much upside down. Men and women who
have been so branded, have lived and died bearing the reproach laid upon

j i'

them for consv,;ence sake as " reformers " of popular abuses, and fashionable
follies and crimes.

The Master himself was accused of '* perverting the nation," of being "a
man gluttonous, and a wine-bibber," and, crowning sin of all against the polite
professors who were spotless in their own estimation, that he was actually " a
friend of publicans and sinners," and "had a devil." According to these
statements both Paul and his Master were utterly unworthy and unreliable
persons, until the evidence was tested.

So in later times the world is ever ready to spread and believe any damag-
ing rumors against those who dare to follow even in a subordinate position,
the great reformers of past ages. If the traduced person be a w««, he can
usually rely upon some other man championing his cause, and compelling an
open statement of allegations so that they may be tested ; but if the maligned
one be a woman — a whisper, '• there must be a reason for so and so" — a pharisa-
ical shrug of the shoulders — without a tittle of evidence, or even defining the
shadow, will be enough to cause untold pain and trouble for years, and rare
indeed is the instance of any defender bemg found who will insist upon
tracking down shadowy slander, and denouncing the supercilious shrug which
means as plain as words, " she is not to be trusted." This is a part of the
result of the double standard of morality that underlies the false moral code
which prevails in the nineteenth century.

Those who worship popularity and desire the universal praise of men (and
women) had better enlist in some other company of reformers than one to
promote a new movement which aims at exposing the sinfulness of secret sin,
and introducing a higher and equal standard of morality. True reformers of
popular abuses must accept the cross of ill-will, nailed with envy and malice,
if they would achieve the honor of being faithful standard-bearers in the battle-
field, and receive the reward of the Master's " well done " in the Grand
Review.

This preface may be taken as the measure of my reluctance to begin the
defence against the open and secret slanders, written and spoken, far and wide,
and authoritatively affirmed concerning myself, my antecedents, and my various
posts of duty. I begin to understand what David meant when he declared
" they laid to my (harge things that I kne7V not."

All I ask from friends or foes is, " Let me be weighed in an even balance."

Were " the whole truth " possible I might gladly

" Catch this good occasion
Most thoroughly to be winnowed, where my chaff
And corn shall fly asunder."

With only glimpses of the whole truth, however, the thorough winnowing
must be a work of time. To other sufferers in kindred affliction, as to myself,
I would say let us not forget that "the fan is in His hand," and our enemies
are used as His servants to wave it according to His will — not their own. Till
the winnowing is complete, we can wait and trust.

So many rumors are industriously circulated concerning my credentials
and position, past and present, it would be a miracle if some respectable and
worthy folk were not suspicious, and they have a right to know what is true
and what is false before compromising themselves with a stranger. Being
thousands of miles fronx hPffle find personal friends who cowld testify from

[•5]

positive knowledge to the various points and for the sake of the wdrk, already
described, — for the sake of my distant home and family — rather than myself —
I have consented to issue these •' Personal Notes."

Who Was She?

'To curious strangers who cave to know, I may begin by saying I was a
public school teacher for exactly seven years (to the day, by a coincidence
unnoticed for a long time). That was my first apprenticeship to public life,
■prom Jan. 4th, 1853, to Jan. 4th, i860. If any desire to know what I did,
how I lived, and what people thought of me in those days, there are a few old
companions still alive, and hundreds of former pupils and friends who are
available as witnesses. Let them ask.

Another seven years of public work which more concerns present rumors
and circumstances began in April, 1879, and ended in April, i88b.

There were two events which prepared the way for the second apprentice-
ship in the public service, which require some notice.

The Arrest of Thought

which enlisted me as a Repealer took place about sixteen or seventeen years
ago. Mrs. Butler's name was not then the household word it is to-day, and
I was the busy mother of a large family, having small leisure for outside aflfairs,
and was quite ignorant, as thousands beside were, of the Moral Revolution
which was afoot in my native land My attention had been called to certain
social disorders which prevail in these later years, and I had been awakened
to the duty of increased vigilance in looking for the beginnings of moral evil,
but that was all. I did not know of the existence of the Contagious Diseases
Acts, or that a revolt of women against that iniquitous legislation was in
progress. A lady called with a petition sheet for me to sign. I asked its
object. She hesitated to explain, having concluded {hat I knew all about
••Mrs. Josephine Butler's work." and she relied on my gladly signing the
petition. My ignorance was genuine and complete. Knowledge was neces-
sary before I would sign any petition. My friend handed me two leaflets,
which I glanced over, and refused to believe that the facts they presented
were true of my country. On being assured that this was a small part of the
truth, and that an English Parliament had passed, and our beloved Queen
had signed, such abominable laws, I felt ashamed of England for the first time.
Yet, it seemed too bad to be wholly true, and I desired further confirmation
if these things were really so, and promised my name if they were true.
Verification was obtained, and within the hour, I followed my friend to her
house, and signed that petition. From that day, to April i6th, 1886, when
the Bill was signed for the Total Abolition of State Protection of Vice in the
British Isles, my signature was annually appended to successive petition sheets
to help in removing those abominations from our British Statute books.

That was a little step, but it was my first step out. My education as a
social reformer advanced very slowly as I was so occupied with family affairs.

[i6]

Enlistment for Active Service

Carrie about in 1878. The details are a burning chapter in my own history,
but space forbids more than to say it was through reading a little book by the
Secretary of The Ladies' National Repeal Association, Miss A. E. N. Bewicke.
Its title, ' A Noble Army and a Holy War." Its pa^^es roused my conscience,
and I was impelled to write to the author to volunteer as a recruit in the noble
army she had so graphically described. Before very long that lady and my-
self were companions in many a fray ; and for some time before Repeal came,
she was wont to call upon me in any emergency, for help on the platform or
as door-keeper, if need be, for soldier-like, I looked up to her as my lieutenant.
From contact with others engaged in this contest, and by meetings and
reading, my education and training advanced more rapidly and prepared me
for a still more important share in the revolution of women. That second step
was a much longer one than the first, though not more potent in results.

A Promotion.

In 1879 the Association forth^ Improvement of Public Morals was started
as already mentioned. (See Explanatory Notes) My husband was a^ked by the
Marquis Townshend to edit the little monthly journal which was resolved
upon. He transferred the first batch of MSS. to me, as he was busy with
other editorial and literary work, and he thought the papers more in my line
than his own.

The mapazine was greatly needed as a means of communication for moral
reformers, as in those early days the whole subject was so completely misunder-
stood, and the workers were so cruelly misrepresented, that ordinary journals
would not give reports of their meetings or proposed advances. It was to be
published monthly as the organ of the Association.

The subjects discussed by the contributors certainly did interest me greatly,
and by the time I had finished my task of shaping the matter for the first
numbers, I was convinced that the little venture was destined to be a power
for good if it were rightly guided. Upon enquiry I found it was not to be
named ox sold; and an amusing conversation ensued between me and my
husband upon the prospects of a nameless gratuitous literary bintling, handi-
capped still further by the new and unpopular subject it was to take up. This
led to his asking me to invent a name for it and he promised to submit my
suggestion to Lord Townshend. I accepted the commission and executed it
to the best of my ability, prepiring also an introductory article for the first
number of The Sentinel by the next evening. Name and article were sub-
mitted to the Marquis, who approved of both so cordially as to propose a
resolution which was carried by the committer, inviting me to join them and
become the editor of the new and first journal published in the interests of
Moral Reform.

This was an honor and a responsibility I had not anticipated, and I saw
so clearly the vast possibilities of such a paper, that I doubted my own ability
safely and wisely to pilot it out into the open sea of journalism. My husband
urged me to accept the duty and was confident I could do it successfully, and
this was how I made the third step out and from which I date my second term
of seven years' service.

1'7]

I remained the editor of " The Sentinel " for two years, when financial
reverses compelled me to seek some remunerative employment, or to abandon
the work I had learned to make a part of my life. During those two years
my moral education, as well as practical experience, advanced with strides
rather than steps. The Repeal Movement was growing all the time, and the
consciences of Christian people were gradually awaking to the necessity for
Amendment of Laws as well as Repeal. My services were in demand on many
different committees, — to prepare papers for conventions — to report sundry
meetings where gentlemen reporters were not admitted, and last but not least,
my voice as well as pen was enlisted in the service.

London, and then the whole country was startled by the atrocities of the
notorious White Slavery, which led to the labors of the " Belgian Traffic Com-
mittee." (See Explanatory Notes.)

I was not on that committee, but as editor of "The Sentinel " was kept
informed of its progress, and I sought to forward it in every possible way.
The difficulty in those days of getting places for meetings, and audiences to
attend them, for any of these moral reform societies, was only equalled by the
scarcity of competent spenkers who could present the subjects at once force
fully and discreetly. Gradually the repeal movement had educated the
people to some extent, and a new vocabulary was being acquired by the army
led by Mrs. Butler.

Still there was a dearth of competent and reliable advocates. I had not
presumed to make any effort in this direction, though my heart had often
burned within me as I listened, read, or wrote of the terrible deeds daily done.

One day a letter came from Mr. A. S. Dyer, a member of the Belgian
Traffic Committee, which, assuming that I had the ability, proposed terms, if
I would consent to give addresses to meetings of women, or to drawing room
meetings on behalf of this society. Again I consulted my husband (who was
the most competent, as he was the most severe critic I knew) and he readily
approved the proposal and confidently prophesied success. The invitation
was accepted. Thus I graduated as a public .speaker.

It is always a comfort to remember that my first efforts in this direction
were on behalf of the helpless victims of cruel licentiousness, in order to arouse
public indignation in defence of

Somebody's Daughters,

and it is also consoling to remember that this door, as many others have been,
was opened y&r me without even a smgle knock from my hand.

Another task was placed in my hands unsought in the later months of my
editorship. During these two busy years, among a host of other friends I had
come to know Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell and Mrs. S. W. Browne. Both were
old, well-known and j^-enerous repealers and reformers. These ladies conceived
the idea of the Moral Reform Union, and I was asked to assist in the early
rough-hewing required to shape this new departure into a practical working
society. As private secretary to Mrs. S. W. Browne, I count it an honor to
have occupied that post, until it could be transferred to younger hut very
capable hands. One of the kindest testimonials I possess was sent by Mrs.
Browne some time after, and Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell called on me after I
had entered on my next official appointment to assure herself that I
was really engaged elsewhere, and to hear my reasons for the change.

[.8]

About the time T had relinquished the editorshij) of the Sentine/, and
my duties as Private Secretary to Mrs. S. W. JJrowne, (Honorary Secretary of
the Moral Reform Union,) a friend called my attention to the vacated
Secretaryship of the British Woman's Temperance Association.

(See I'ruliiiiinary Niitcs.)

At his earnest suggestion, I consented to make entjuirics, and ultimately
sent an application to the committee, and by mutual desire was ajjpointed
on probation for three months. Among the testimonials (which w» re pro-
cured within a few days, no credentials having been i^revioiisly hecessary,)
were recommendations from gentlemen who had known me for thirty years,
and of my record as student and teacher; also from Ministers and Solicitors
testifying to character and business capacity in more recent years.

Referring to the different sides taken by Temperance and Social Purity
Societies, as explained in Preliminary Notes, an illustration may without dis-
respect to any be taken from that committee. My having been editor of
"The Sentinel," and connected with the "Repeal" Movement, "the Belgian
Traffic Committee," " The Moral Reform Union," and other less widely
known London Societies, was a factor which told against my appointment as
Secretary to the British Woman's Temperance Association.

At the interview after the testimonials had been considered, I was quietly
told by a member of committee, " If you are appointed our Secretary, we
shall require you to withdraw your name from all those other societies with
which you are associated."

" Then ladies you need not trouble to appoint me," was my equally quiet
and ready answer, " for I cannot consent to any such proposal."

" Why, you will have no time to work for them, if you undertake our
office work " was the surprised response.

" That may be ; but, inability to work from pre-occupation, and withdrawal
of my name, are two different things. Other occupation implies no lack of
interest, but taking off my name would destroy the confidence of many who
have joined the other societies relying on my judgment, and would be an
injury to the various societies as far as my personal influence extends. Those
are my reasons."

After a brief silence, the same lady asked if I had ever spoken on a
Temperance platform, and I answered "no." "Then," she added, " if you
should speak for us, we should require you to promise not to introduce any
of those other things on our platform."

To their astonishment the applicant for their vacant office answered, " I
can make no such promise. If I ever speak on your platform I must dehver
the message given to me, and cannot lower my present standard of temper-
ance. Ladies, you must bring your standard up to mine, which is St. Paul's,
Total Abstinence from all Vice."

The President, who was herself a Repealer, was in the chair, and promptly
endorsed this outspoken declaration by saying, "That is right, Mrs. Bradley,
I am glad you have the courage of your convictions, I wish all women had."

My comment to that was, " I wish they had. B,ut, most women I know,
have no convictions to have courage about." They all laughed at this.
Very soon I became Secretary of the British Women's Temperance Associa
tion. At the end of three months' probation I was elected " Secretary " by -
unanimous vote of a full Committee.

[•9j

'Htinei, and
Secretary of
nc vacated

ultimately

appointed

W( re pro-

iiccessary,)

hirty years,

d Solicitors

)cial Purity
A'ithout dis-
in editor of
the Belgian
less widely
iintment as

was quietly
icretary, we
cieties with

qually quiet

lertake our

withdrawal
no lack of
many who
uld be an
s. Those

)ken on a
[d, " if you
[oduce any

jwered, " I

lust deliver

)f temper-

|St. Paul's,

promptly
Bradley,
nen had."
|n I know,
at this.
Associa
tary " by -

I am content to let the Sixth and Seventh Annual Reports of the Associa-
tion, the advances it made in its various lines of work, the increase of the
number of its branches frf)m si.xfy hvo to one hitndn'd and twenty\ the
multiplication of its publications, the general and marked forward intluence
of the Association among other societies, the testimony of fellow Secretaries
of the National 'l'em|)erence League, the United Kingdom Alliance, the
United Kingdom Band of Hope Union, the (lospel Temperance Union
(Hoxton Hall) and a host i){ local Secretaries of smaller societies, and friends
of all ranks testify to the ability and efficiency with which my duties were
fulfilled. The Financial Secretary with whom I was closely associated those
two years, and whose good opinion I greatly value, retired when I left the
Association in 1883. She gave me a testimonial referring to her own official
connection with me during those two years, which I still have among my
papers in England. I asked no other testimonial from the committee simply
because I had no intention of taking any similar post again, while the work
itself with their own Annual Reports for those years (as I have already indi-
cated), were, and are, all the testimony I desire.

From Autumn of 1883, to March, 1885, I was occupied as a ("ios[)el
Temperance and Social Purity advocate, and assisted in stirring and creating
public opinion to the demand for the enactment of the Criminal Law Amend-
ment Bill, and the various advancing lines of reform which were at that time
paramount. Press and personal notices, extending over that period are
ample evidence of solid work done, and respect earned among an increasing
number of friends from Northumberland to I -and's End, and from Essex to
Devonshire.

Of results, beyond the one fact that in one year over t,2oo boys and
girls were induced to adopt the fourfold pledge and badge, against the use of
Alcohol, Tobacco, Swearing and (lambling, no statistics need be given.
This work for children was always extra and purely voluntary, as children's
Meetings were arranged, if possible, at my own reciuest, in connection with
every Mission I conducted. 'I'his work was given up to undertake the offered
Secretaryship of the (iospel Purity Association, which has been fully described
in the Explanatory Notes.

While filling this post the events of 1885 transpired, and the National
Vigilance Association came into existence. When I was elected a member
of that Council, I protested on the plea of excessive press of other duties, as
I had heavy domestic burdens to bear, and had for several years Ijecn con-
ductor of the " Children's Service " in connection with the Sunday School of
my own Church, at Ealing. My objections, however, were overruled by the
argument that " novices " were useless in that new and important Council,
and as there were few " mothers " of experience among the available
nominees, my services were required. In the early days, in turn with other
ladies, I acted as Honorary Secretary to investigate details of cases brought
in for enquiry. I was also, appointed a member of three important Sub-
Committees. As one of their Volunteer Speakers I was liable to be sum-
moned by letter or Telegram at any time, or be suddenly called upon to fill
a gap on some platform where not actually announced.

These services continued up to the date of our family removing from
London in August, 1886. My name still stands on the National Vigilanca
Council, and just before starting for this second tour in America, in reply to

[ao]

my enquiry, the Secretary wrote to say " that it remained on the Council,
and by request of the Executive would be retained until I requested its with-
drawal, and they hoped for my return to resume my active interest in their
work." If other evidence of my present standing with that Association is needed,
the fact that a quantity of literature, copies of the " Criminal Law Amend-
ment Bill," " The National Vigilance Record " and other publications, were
consigned to me to use at my discretion during this journey, should prove
that I still enjoy their confidence as a co-worker.

Another somewhat singular evidence of the confidence of others besides
those with whom I was more directly connected may be cited.

In 1884, while working as a Temperance Advocate, I was requested to
become the Secretary of the " African Settlement Society," which had
done useful work, but had ceased to flourish. My first enquiry was, " why
had they sent for me," as their work did not at first sight appear to be exactly
a woman's work. The answer was that their Executive were all business
men in the city, and had been impressed by the way in which my duties as
Secretary of the British W. T. A. had been fulfilled, and they were convinced
if anybody could revive their Society, I could, and for this reason they desired
to secure my services. When I found that the time required would not be
very exacting, their offer was accepted. After a few weeks careful investigation
my report was made to the Committee, with ihe recommendation that as the
basis upon which the Society had been formed was entirely changed, the
work originally proposed was being effectively done by other means, it would
be wiser to wind up their affairs. That advice was acted upon, and when
the accounts had been audited, the duly appointed Chairman of the Com-
mittee (Major Smith, son of the Rev. Gervase Smith, D. D.) gave me an
excellent letter of recommendation, and kindly permitted reference to him, //
at any time I desired a similar business appointment.

The names of the gentlemen concerned can be given if required, but,
as the Society was wound up at my suggestion, there is no need for pub-
lishing names now withdrawn from public notice, though well known in
London.

Coming to more recent dates, from October, 1887, to Easter, 1888,
I was engaged as Organizing Secretary to the Manchester Womens' Christian
Temperance Association, and in work for the Manchester City Mission.
The fact of my home being in Birmingham now, was the insuperable
objection to making the former post permanent. My health also was
greatly tried by the dampness of the Lancashire climate.

Reverting to " The Sentinel " for a moment. My husband was known to
Lord Townshend as an accomplished scholar and capable Editor, hence his
request to him to shape the new journal. But, if I had proved incapable
would the work have remained in my hands until I resigned the position for
personal financial reasofts only ? The Marquis was so averse to its transfer
that he proposed to lodge a sum of money in the Bank, to provide an Honor-
arium for me to retain it in my care. The yearly amount was his own pro-
posal merely as an acknowledgment, not as an adequate salary ; but, I was
willing to continue the labour on the proposed terms. This was over-ruled
by Mr. A. S. Dyer's offer to edit it free, with the suggestion that the
money could be more wisely used for other purposes. His proposal was
carried by vote, and " The Sentinel " was transferred ; but, the offered Hon-

drarium was fio/ lodged in a Hank to l)c devoted to other purposes. The
conditions not beint^ fulfilled, the Manpiis withdrew his offer.

In addition to the foregoing is it necessary to mention the fart that from
the first formation of the Ladies' Association, nominated l)y Dr. Howman
Stephen.son, for voluntary service in passing young girls safely from one
district to another, and to give friendly advice as to situations and local-
ities, my name has remained on his list, and I have continued to serve ?

Or, that I was chosen (either by jjre-arrangement or to fill an unexpected
vacancy) for three successive years as a speaker at the Annual Meeting of the
Social Purity Alliance, held in Kxeter Hall, London?

Or, that in 1887 {a//er my first visit to America), I was chosen as one of
the English Delegates to attend the Annual Convention of the International
Federation, held at Lausanne, Switzerland ? Other instances even more fiat-
tering might be as truly noted,— but, all that have been named are known to
hundreds of Temperance and Social I'urity reformers at home and abroad.
Of all these positions occupied, and the reputation gained thereby, I will
only ask any fair-minded, candid reader one question. Is it likely that an
unknown, inexperienced, unreliable individual would have received and
retained the confidences named, and which can all be easily verified ?
Were these things not so, no sane woman would thus venture to challenge o[)en
enquiry and lasting disgrace.

MY FIRST VISIT TO AMERICA.

This defence would omit a very important link in the evidence adduced,
and indicated, if my first visit to America were ignored.

Why, and how I came, with results achieved, must therefore be noticed.

Through *the second seven years of active service already named, I had
been in communication with many co-workers in other lands, and had be-
come personally acquainted with not a few American, Canadian, New
Zealand and Australian friends. Invitations had been received repeatedly
from various quarters to visit their respective countries in order to extend
my labors, and as they asserted, become more widely useful.

Among these was a very urgent one to visit New Zealand in 1884, under
favorable auspices. At that time, however, my own health and family con-
siderations forbade the idea of any such journey. An invitation to Canada
for Temperance work was also given, and this was submitted to nw medical
adviser, who declared a sea voyage and such a complete change of air, scene,
and work, would be the best recuperative treatment possible.

Other considerations, however, postponed such an undertaking at that
time. The right itinte had not come. Passing over many points it is necessary
to mention two circumstances which were really important factors as evidence
of the Providential call to public work, and of distinctly Providential guid-
ance with regard to visiting America. The first was, that for many years I
had been a constant sufferer from a complication of ailments, rarely free from

■MH

i:tl

["]

physical pain, with the knowledge for a long time that in Life Assurance
l)hraseology "my life was not worth sixpence.'' One of the most serious
symptoms was a liability to recurring attacks of paralysis of the muscles of
the heart, which created a constant danger of sudden death.

These weaknesses made household duties a great risk, while mental oc-
cupation was a welcome relief Some time after the harness of public official
life was fairly put on, a complete collapse was threatened. In this crisis
a new friend was raised u]), through whose kind intervention 1 was induced
to consult a specialist. The ultimate result of tlie course prescril)ed was a
renovation so rtmarkable, and such powers of endurance, mental and jjhysical,
were developed, that I became to all who had formerly known me, and most of
all to myself, a stanmkng miraclk. Excitement and overwork were prohib-
ited as fatal, yet, from that time increasing responsibility and exhausting labor
became the rule. The old trouble, which neither the surgeon's knife or drugs
could remedy, was made an untold blessing, in freciuently reminding me of
the brittle thread upon which my life was hung, and so I learned the blessed
lesson of full surrender to t' e Divine will. Thus out of the turmoil of public
life there grew a habit of restful trust, which was an effectual antidote to undue
excitement in trying ordeals. The high pressure of that eventful year of 18S5
could not be maintained without ])resuniing upon the resurrected strength ;
and this, added to other reasons, impelled me to press for the consolidation of
the White Shield Union, in order to secure a succession of trained workers,
and so provide for its permanent growth. These details give an outline of
the varied circumstances which surrounded my position, and in a sense explain
the precarious tenure of my own health, and my anxiety to conserve the
results of the year's labor. These personal reasons enhanced the value cf the
decided action promised by the General Committee in February. There was
a peculiar gratification at the prospect of securing a proper home for this
women's work, and competent assistance in the office routine, with the addi-
tional hope of the early publication of our Rules and first year's Report, also
a clear enunciation of the principles and aims of the new work. The prepar-
ations v/ere also well forwarded to secure a worthy presentation of the double
reform our association rej)resented, at the Annual Meeting to be held on May
20th. The results of the year's work were most encouraging, while the hope
of future successes was apparently beyond possibility of blight. Any who
have so labored and have seen the first-fruits so nearly ripe, can a))preciate
the tension of that crisis.

My heart had been put into that year's work as never before. Hence,
any sudden break here was fraught with correspondingly increased danger even
to life, as a shock would be more severely felt than from any other quarter.

Words would fail to describe the satisfaction which followed tlie decision
of the General Committee after they had received the first formal Report of
the Ladidw Sub Committee, and promised to carry out all their reasonable
proposals. Many things remained to be done, but the burden was gone, and
with it all personal weariness, because the end was so nearly reached. Thus
February left us with bright hopes for the W^hite Shield Union. An important
meeting of the Ladies' Committee was called for the morning of March 3rd.
I rose early to be sure that everything was in complete readiness, and
that morning there came the most remarkable experience of the exceeding
tenderness and watchful care of my Heavenly leather, of all the many

[23]

ssurance
t serious
.iscles of

eiital oc-
ic official
his crisis
induced
sd was .1
l)hysical,
i most of
e prohib-
ing labor
: or drugs
ig me of
t blessed
of pui)lic
to undue
ir of 18S5
strength ;
idation of
workers,
)Utline of
56 explain
5erve the
ue of the
'here was
for this
;he addi-
)ort, also
pre par-
double
on May
the hope
ny who
)preciate

Hence,
ger even
uarter.
decision
eport of
asonable
one, and
Thus
nportant
rch 3rd.
ess, and
Kceeding
e many

evidences received in my whole life. It was beyond a Father's care, indeed,
and illustrated that height of all parental love described in the precious words,
" As one whom his mother com/orteth, so ivill I comfort you." Space fails to
describe that wonderful

Threefold Warning.

To /lie it plainly snid, '•''Take care, my child ;there is trouble ahead. An enemy
is ready to strike, but, i am with thek. " Being thus forewarned, I was
effectually forearmed, and the memory of that morning has been ever since a
light which no clouds could dim, and as a sweet small voice which no raging
storir.o could drown. In it has been the secret upholding power which has been
nry strength and stay through the fiery trials which were that day inaugurated,
and which continue to rage. But for that warning, the shock of the later
hours of that day would surely have ended my earthly labours. " What a
mercy" ! said each friend to whom the facts were told as the only answer to
the repeated question " How could you endure it?" Yes, it was a i^reat
mercy to myself, but it was a i^reater mercy to the poor man who had planned
my removal t"rom his immediate path ; and who adopted the meanest and
most debpicable course to accomplish his design, yet dared not give his real
reasons for his astounding conduct. He was angry, poor fellow, but in his
highest rage he never meant utter destruction. He forgot, that it was hard
work to kick against the pricks, and did not seem to realize that while kicks
might badly bruise, it was the kicker in such a case received permanent injury.
By unscrupulous means, in ilUgaland unprecedented fashion, he got his way
I'or a time. He has been driven to many a pitiful subterfuge during the years
since passed, and like a poor hunted fox who doubles and runs, and runs and
doubles, while the hounds of conscience, truth, justice and public opinion,
have been evaded, and drawn jjartially off the scent, they have never been
silenced. Many a sleepless night would the poor man have passed had he
known half the narrow escapes of full exposure he has been spared. The
"dangerous and troublesome" person he had good cause to dread, who could
afford to wait for full light, and could afford to decline thrice offered A^al
defence (with all costs guaranteed) as well as other voluntary offers of redress,
could also afford to spare him law court justice There have been times of
extreme exhaustion, when I have longed to lie under a juniper tree and be
released from the weary contest against false friends and open foes. But in
calmer moments the conviction has never faltered that though 1 made a /(',!,'■«/
mistake, and grieved many true friends by my refusal to permit their active
assistance, the course 1 then took was the right course, even in declining to
undertake any of the proposed plans for renewing the interrupted work then
and there. My courage and faith would have failed were I not always
confident that,

" Right is right, and right is bound to win.

.■\s it is, 1

can afford to wait God's time. The poor man himself had a
work to do ; when it is done, maybe justice will also be done.

The weeks which followed March 3rd could only be described in a history,
" Incrediislk, iHoudii True," and it was another of the thousand instances
when a fog falls on the battle-field, and with it came

•i

" Confusion, since he knew not whom he fought,

For friend and foe were shadows in the mist,

And friend slew friend, not knowing whom he slew.

And in the mist
Was many a noble deed, and many a base."

April 1 6th was the next meinorable day, for on thit date, acting on the
advice of tried friends, my final appeal was presented to obtain a clear state-
ment of the grievances which had excited the wrath of my secret accuser, that
his complaints might be answered, and an impartial judgment secured on the
case. On that day I was free for the first time for years from ofiicial duties.

These details of resurrected strength and preservation in time of special
danger are only a part of the chain of evidences of my Providential call to
public work. And while those who had put into my hands a new standard
the previous year had gone back on their own action without any assigned
reason, yielding to a strong-willed individual in an unprecedented way, I
could not, in the face of those evidences, and after nrany special answers to
prayer, besides a year's unbroken success in the new work, abandon the com-
mission I had received as from the Divine Commander Himself!

Certainly not, but I could, and did stand aside awhile as

" A messenger at His gateway,
Only waiting for His cortimand."

One door was unexpectedly and violently shut, but, across the sea, all
unknown to me at the time, a hand was even then on the latch to open

A NEW DOOR.

Away in Evanston, III., Miss F. E. VVillard was that very day writing her
^rst letter to me, asking about my special work for Women, as reported in the
English papers. On receiving it, I took it to consult some of my friends,
who agreed that the only satisfactory answer was for me to go and introduce
" The White Shield " and its principles to the Women's Christian Temperance
Union of America. A few letters passed, m.iny obstacles were overcome, my
dear friend Mrs. M. C. Treadwell, of Sing Sing, N.'Y., placed her hospitable
home at my service, — the question of remuneration was left to her and Miss
Willard, and my oldest son and I sailed from Liverpool in the S.S. "Bothnia,"
on ist Sept., 1886.

From Sing Sing I visited and addressed meetings in various adjacent
places, going in October to Oswego, thence to the New York State Conven-
tion at Albany. This was a revelation to my English eyes, as to what a com-
pany of earnest, business-like consecrated women could do. I paid a flying
visit to Bangor, Me., and then back via Boston to Sing Sing, and from there
visited Brooklyn and New York city.

By Miss Willard's cordial invitation I went to the National Convention
held in Minneapolis, Minn., and on my way halted for work at Coatsville and
Bellefonte, Pa. Some weeks after the Convention were spent in Minnesota.
My western " home " in the city of St. Paul, is as gratefully remembered as

[^5]

ig on the
lear state -
:user, that
ed on the
ial duties,
of special
:al call to
standard
assigned
;d way, I
nswers to
I the com-

sea, all
pen

iting her
ed in the
friends,
ntroduce
tiperance
ome, my
Dspitable
md Miss
Jothnia,"

adjacent
Conven-
it a com-
a flying
m there

ivention
/ille and
nnesota.
>ered as

that in the east, for I received a right hearty English welcome at the house of
Mr. and Mrs. Bergsma ; and from thence I visited and labored in Duluth,
Red Wing and sume other places. Travelling eastward, Madison and Racine,
Wis., held meetings as I passed on to Evanston. There I was hospitably cared
for at Rest Cottage, while doing such work as opened out in the University
and that well known town. Chicago, Morgan's Park, Bloomington, Peoria,
and some other places held meetings in Illinois during December. Thence
to St. Catharines and on to Buffilo, N. Y. Erie Convention, at Eden, stands
out in my memory as a very pleasant time, with encouraging work at Akron,
N. Y., Delaware and Wooster Universities, O. After a second visit to Buflalo
and some places near, I went to Rochester, which required two visits,
with an intervening trip to Toronto early in February, 1887. In the latter
city eleven meetings were held in nine days. One of the most interesting was
in the Shaftesbury Hall, for young women only, when upwards of 400 signed
the White Shield Pledge. One of the young ladies present afterwards wrote
that useful little book called *' The White Shield Movement,"* which to this
date is the oniy brochure bearing the title that in any degree presents the true
ideal. She modestly signs herself "Mignonette." 'Ine sweet fragrance of
the lowly flower is a fit emblem of the moral influence of that unpretending
booklet.

From Toronto I returned to Rochester, and thence to Lima University,
and on to Auburn ; visiting in turn Cayuga, Fleming, Scipioville and Moravia.
Syracuse claimed a long-promised visit, as I passed on to New York to obey
a hasty summons home.

While waiting for the vessel to sail I filled engagements in the cities of
Philadelphia, and Salem, N. J., calling at Plainfield on my way back to see
those worthy friends of all reforms, Mr. and Mrs. Aaron Powell. Then on
board the "Aurania," homeward bound, March 12th, 1887.

Owing to my recall to England, over thirty engagements had to be
cancelled, which was to be regretted for many reasons, as the work was
then called for and genuine interest was aroused ; while as a stranger in a
strange land, I had just begun to understand how to reach the various
classes of which my audiences were composed.

Results.

First in order stands the formal adoption, by the National Convention, of
the The White Shield Pledge and Title, as the groundwork of a new depart-
ment of the W. C. T. Unions, to be promoted with the White Cross (for
men) previously inaugurated. Without rules or printed explanation of prin-
ciples and aims, it was not easy to carry on so new and unformulated a work.

While I rapidly moved from place to place, working under the auspices of
the W. C. T. U. — everywhere welcomed — several Universities were visited,
and at these centres of learning over one thousand students and professors
were enlisted as White Cross soldiers, as a second result of my visit.

The seed sown all along this journey by public meetings of mixed
audiences, by special meetings for men only, by special meetings for mothers,
for young women and children, also by the literature distributed to eager

'Published by the Willard Tract Repository, Toronto. Price, one cent ; 75c. per hundred.

[26]

purchasers, as well as the numberless private interviews and questions
answered cannot be estimated ; but some of it surely fell on good ground,
and will produce a harvest in the great Reaping Day.

The lack of reliable printed matter, suited to the diverse requirements of
all who needed information and instruction, was keenly felt then, and the
regret has deepened into bitter grief since. Owing to the pressure of constant
engagements, being my own secretary and maid, travelling in a new country,
it was impossible to write for the press in any satisfactory permanent shape.
This left an open door for error to follow.

There was another cause for misapprehension arising from the fact, that
events in England which had attracted world-wide attention, were then recent
and accounts most conflicting.

The uprising of our people to compel the Government to pass the
Criminal Law Amendment Bill, and the protest against immoral legislators in
the general election were approved or condemned according to the opinions
of reix)rters. Any lecture dealing with these must needs include some account
of the Repeal Movement which preceded and ran parallel with the deriiand
for new laws, and the information on so many sidts of such a revolution was
unavoidably scanty. The White Cross itself, I found to be very vaguely
understood, though so much had been done to make its purpose plain. The
White Shield could not be efficiently explained in any general sketch of the
whole movement. It was small wonder that confused ideas were created in
many minds.

There was yet a third cause of error, relating to the White Shield in
])articular, arising from the .act that my own name had appeared in the '
English papers in connection with all the various lines of work.

The earlier sections of this pamphlet have been carefully compiled in the
hope of correcting seme of these errors.

Notwithstanding all these drawbacks I certainly hoped, and believed that
the leaders of the W. C. T. U. clearly understood that this last, was
distinctly and purely a Preventive work. Also, that beyond the fact that the
workers in the antecedent movements, were also engaged in White
Cross and White Shield work, there was absolutely no connection between
these and Repeal, Rescue, Vigilance, or Legislative work.

In my own busy London life, there was no tangling the various lines, but
with so scanty a supply of printed matter the lamentable errors which have
arisen could scarcely be avoided.

However, I came, did what I could, returned to England with renewed
health after six months slay, leaving behind me many esteemed friends, and
carrying with me many pleasant memories of My First Visit to America.

ARE THE

P U R K

HEAKT.

[27]

questions
ground,

:ments of
and the
constant
country,

It shape.

fact, that
in recent

pass the
ilators in
opinions

account

demand

ition was

vaguely
n. The
h of the
eated in

hield in
in the '

d in the

ved that
ist, was
that the
White
between

les, but
:h have

en e wed
ds, and
a.

A SECOND AMERICAN TOUR.

Very many cordial invitations to revisit America were offered before I
returned home in 1887, and I felt that the first experience of a new country
would enhance any power for usefulness if the journey could be repeated.
After my return most kind letters, and other tokens of gratitude reached me
from various points on this side, while the improvement in my health was so
marked as to excite comment from all I met. This often took my thoughts
across the ocean, especially as my oldest son was likely to become an Amer-
ican citizen, and there seemed so much more breathing and elbow room on
this great continent, that these pleasant associations, with increased prospects
for the advancement of the younger members of the family at length suggested
the wisdom of considering a migration to the new world. Other reasons,
which are irrelevant to this section of my notes, gave added weight to the
suggestion. As a necessary preliminary, certain enquiries were made through
friends variously located, and likely to give different answers from which a
safe decision might be deduced, before taking any such step into serious con-
sideration The necessary data as to our special lines of life-work were given
in each case to make wise replies possible. Having received many proofs of
Miss VVillard's personal friendliness towards myself, and believing her interest
in my family to be e(iually sincere, while knowing her special experience and
knowledge of the country were both wider and more varied than any other
correspondent, besides having such implicit faith in her judgment as well as
knowledge, /ter answer was anticipated with special interest. She declined
the responsibility of even suggesting a permanent location for a family she
had not seen. The wisdom of this confirmed my respect for her opinion, and
more readily induced me to act upon her advice without delay.

Other openings had been suggested, but family reasons prevented their
being followed at the time. Miss Willard recommended my coming over to
resume my former work, which she would help to open up to the best of her
ability, and so give me a fuller opportunity of personal observation and local
enquiry while forwarding the special work laid upon me. This appeared
every way reasonable and prudent. She further urged that as the Dominion
W. C- T. U. Convention was to be held in June, in Toronto, and she had
engaged to be there, it would be highly desirable for me to meet her there
and the Dominion Delegates at the same time. This would facilitate engage-
ments on both sides of the border ; and she very kindly sent the addresses of
several ladies, who were most likely to give reliable practical information.
From many replies to these enquiries, all dictated by evident good-will, it will
not be considered invidious to single out two, as specially helpful and encour-
aging These were from Miss Minnie Phelps and Mrs. L. C. Dalkin.

There were difficulties opposing my departure, but, one by one they were
removed, and some in a way so entirely beyond my own interference that all
doubt as to its being the rt'g/if course and the right time vanished, and I sailed
from England May 30, 1890, and after some delay from fogs, arrived in
Toronto on June 1 2th. The delay caused me to lose the opening ceremonies,
and the journey so affected my heilth that the Convention was not the
intense pleasure to myself it would otherwi.se have been.

During the Convention Miss Willard had expressed a desire to be kept

■^ J.

■^:tj

v5M"] ''5!l

mJ^

•M!

[28]

informed of my plans and engagements in Canada, while she forwarded
arrangements for the States to utilize my services at a later date.

No report of the Convention excelled in interest that from Miss Willard's
pen in the C/ttion Signal In that report, she noticed my arrival in a kindly
way, and added : " Mrs. Bradley is a woman gifted, zealous and devout, and
her purpose is to work amongst us, in the cause of Social Purity, to which her
heart so strongly turns"

This was in June 1889.

Toronto, Oakville, Grimsby Park (Ont.), and Buffalo, N. Y., occupied my
time for the remainder of June and July.

While at Grimsby Park, the little cloud arose, less than a child's hand in
size, but fraught with Un overwhelming burden of perplexity and sorrow for
the following months. The meetings held in the various places mentioned
had excited deep interest, and each time eager enquiries were made where
fuller information could be qbtained to enable these friends to study and
carry on this needed reform. It has been my custom from my first attempt
at public speaking, to supplement the verbal message by printed information.
As a rule, I have carefully read everything I ventured to recommend, and as
carefully sought the works of reliable and known authors in Temperance and
Social Purity Campaigning. Of Temperance Literature in England and
America, the supply was abundant, and only required ordinary discretion to
select exactly what each phase of the subject required. In Social Purity work
the case is different, on both sides of the sea. It is true, the White Cross
movement had been rapidly supplied with literature from the gifted pen of its
founder and her immediate co-workers. For aids in this side of the work,
there was no lack, and being familiar with the whole series, there was no
difficulty in conscientiously recommending the best, from what was all good.
From reasons previously indicated, the White Shield was a newer work, and
no large supply had been provided.

However, the list of the W. T. Pub. Assn. contained several titles quite
new to me, and I hoped to obtain all I needed from them, so to help my
work and the Union in a more efficient manner. I sent for samples espec-
ially desiring to see " The White Shield Manual," by Dr. Kate Bushnell ;
concluding that from such a writer, and under the surveillance of her neighbor
and President, who was Chairman of Committee of Publications, and also
National President of the Social Purity Department, surely this manual would
meet the increasing demand for safe guidance and practical Rules.

The packet of Literature came to hand from Head-quarters on 29th
July. That afternoon I was engaged to hold a meeting at Grimsby Village,
where a new Union had just been organized by Miss Minnie Phelps. Several
friends accompanied me from the Park, and the literature was not opened
before our start.

At the close of the meeting the President proposed that they should at
once adopt the White Shield as their first department. This was cordially
adopted by the Union, when the President turned with an anxious look on
her face and asked "How shall we know how to go on ? We only know the
work is needed right here, and It looks possible, as you talk about it, but we
shall not know how to set about it."

This was a very natural question, and one which had been asked hundreds
of times since March, 1885, Without hesitation I took out my new samples

!'!

i she forwarded

ate.

n Miss Willard's

rival in a kindly

and devout^ and

ty, to which her

Y., occupied my

child's hand in
' and sorrow for
aces mentioned
ere made where
s to study and
ny first attempt
ted information.
>mmend, and as
'emperance and
n England and
iry discretion to
cial Purity work
»e White Cross
gifted pen of its
e of the work,
there was no
was all good,
iwer work, and

ral titles quite
50 to help my
samples espec-
ate Bushnell;
af her neighbor
ions, and also
manual would
iles.

irters on 29th
imsby Village,
lelps. Several
IS not opened

hey should at
was cordially
icious look on
nly know the
3ut it, but we

iked hundreds
new samples

[29]

and cheerfully said, " I am very glad that the post just brought me literature
which is exactly what you need from Chicago headquarters."

Taking out a copy of the Manual, I opened it, and glancing at the first
page I said, " Here are full explanations of the object and ' how to go tb
w^Hl ' and " (turning over the pages), " I see the work is divided lender four
^liii^, Educational, Legislative, Evangelistic and Preventive."

f~Tien I handed her a copy of the book, wondering mentally, how Legis-
work could be drawn under the White Shield, and wondering still more
Preventive work was put last, when I knew that the whole move-
ment was PREVENTIVE work, first and last, as it was " Evangelistic " in
soul, and " Educational " '\x\Jact.

Still, I had not read the book, and had no shadow of doubt as to its being
perfectly correct in its presentation of the movement, although the outward
form adopted was different from my ideal. The party returned to the Park.
Evening engagements prevented any examination of the literature till I had
retired for the night.

Then, alone, I sat down to see what the new guide had to say. On the
inside of the cover, to my amazement I was met by a new pledge, though
under my own heading The text at the top was different, but perfectly in
keeping with the true spirit of the White Shield. But, I saw six obligations,
instead of five, — and, as I read them my heart began to beat quick, — while
I doubted the evidence of my eyes. Here was " the outcast woman " intro-
duced at the outset, — while the genuine White Shield was intended primarily
for those who had nothing to do with the poor unfortunates designated, and was
intended solely to prevent the increase of the class by elevating, and emphasiz-
ing the principles which would eventually stop the supply of outcast women,
as the White Cross was primarily intended to Stop the Demand.

(As that pledge no longer remains the authorized formula of the W. C.
T. U. it need not be quoted here). The next Leaf was turned with appre-
hension, more easily felt than described.

There was the " Preface," and the first sentence took my breath away.
The next made my eyes so dim, I could not read more without artificial aid.
As the successive sentence? were slowly grasped, my brain seemed in a
whirl, and my heart stood Still with horror at this unheard of presentation of
of the White Shield, and the unspeakable and to me unwarrantable aspersions
on the pure character of our Saviour.

What could it all mean f I laid down the book, got up and walked to
and fro, to assure myself I was awake, — and that my senses were not cheating
my brain. After a while, I resolutely took the book again, and sentence by
sentence read the preface, over and over. At last bewildered, horrified, and
ptrplexcd beyond description, — the meaning dawned upon me, and the
sorrow was too heavy, — I could but take it to the dear Lord Himself and
beg Him to forgive these cruel wounds on Himself, from the hands of " a
friend," the " National Evangelist."

This taking " it to Him in prayer " was a relief and after some time, I
again returned to the book, and patiently read it to the end By the time
this task was over, — the tumult of nerves and brain, had effectually driven
sleep away, — and all I could do was to long for morning, that I might submit
this thing to other eyes, who might possibly read its contents differently, and
explain to me what seemed inexplicable, blasphemous, and ruinous to the

[3o]

genuine work really behind the original White Shield. Slowly the morning
came. My hostess was District Social Purity Superintendent, therefore
personally interested. Moreover, she had been one of the active helpers in
my first visit to Toronto, -was present at the Shaftesbury Hall meeting,
already ndticed, and was the only lady who had been with me at any WlWte
Cross meeting for " men only" in that city, while many proofs of her deeplfei^
interest in the work had been furnished between March, 18H7, and July,
1889. Watching for an opportunity of seeing her alone, I asked her " toTJ^pjl
at the ' Manual ' which came yesterday." This without the slightest hint of
the impressions it had made on my own mind, so that I might obtain an
entirely unbiassed opinion from her. She begged me to read it aloud to her,
as she was weary. Assuming a calmness I did not feel, I began at the begin-
ning, ivithotit note or comment. I cannot reproduce all her exclamations of
surprise, — and when the " preface " was read, she refused to believe the words
were really there, and only when she had assured herself that the type had
printed \\\i:m, and the VV. V. T. A. had /«/V/V//tv/ those pages,could she accept
the evidence, liy her advice I submitted it to otlier friends e(iually interested
in the W. C. T. U., ecpially profound in respectful admiration for the Presi-
dent's judgment and sound heart, and in each case, diversely expressed, my
own first impression was echoed and re-echoed.

To enable my readers to judge for themselves, I have no choice, but most
reluctantly to quote from the Manual in ([uestion, that they may compare its
teachings, and enunciation of principles, with those already presented of the
genuine White Shield Movement, and with the .Scriptures as the final standard
of Truth.

There may be theologians who hold and teach the ideas therein given of
our Saviour, but I have never seen such teachings ; and certainly the Scripture-
narrative gives no such impression to ordinary readers ; therefore I should
decline to consider an argument to prove this mode of interpretation. It
is more in accord with our i^ord's own teachings and life, to accept the
suggestion of some Biblical students, that what Christ wrote upon the ground
in the sand was, an account of the deeds of the male accusers of the poor
Eastern woman, who had been dragged through the streets. As those men
looked and saw, they each shrank off, and so the poor accused one was left
alone before the Defender and Just One, who is Mighty to Save, and never
yet had to crouch before any attack upon Himself.

However, while these suggestions may be of use to some, the present
question is. What was in the Manual ?

The following iiuotations are carefully copied from the White Shield Manual, published by the Nat'l
W. T. P. Association,

"the preface.

" ' The White Shield ' — a shield for self and a .shield for others. The
name reminds one of a scene in the temple at Jerusalem. The Scribes and
Pharisees bring to Jesus a woman " taken in adultery." Being no less human,
although more divine than those about Him, and tempted in all points like
as are we, Jesus shows rare prudence by casting His eyes upon the ground, thus
verifying the truth of Habbakuk's prophecy, ' Thou art of purer eyes than to
behold evil.'

"But the demon within the hearts of the Pharisees tempts Him still further
by entering into the details of the crime committed. Then bowing still lower

The
and

under His white shield, He defeats the enemy by a determined preoccupation
of mind, induced by writiiig [)ure thoughts upon the ground anil keeping eye
and mind fixed thereon.

" IJut to seek one's own purity at the cost of another's confirmation m sin,
is to act ui)on the fatal belief that salvation of some necessitates damnation
of others, keal purity is like the moth of the female silk worm, when it
ceases to beget its own, it dies. Passive purity is purity betraying the cor-
ruption of death and dissolution. The eyes of the Prophet were not so
closed to sin that they could not see the need of the sinner, nor were His ears
so shut to the voice of the tempter within man, that they could not hear the
instant the voice changed to a human cry for mercy, or a groan of oppression.
At qne moment, in full realization of His human infirmity, the Son of Man
crouches beneath his shield, in the next instant, conscious only of the strength
of His inward |)urity, the Son of (iod towers above the tempter in righteous
indignation at oppression. He bares His breast to the enemy as He [)laces
the white shield of His own purity between the victim of an unjust sentence
and her persecutors. 'He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a
stone at her,' is the challenge which asserts His right to move first in the
stoning ; for He only of them all has kept himself pure. Clladly the woman
acknowledges the right of this One to judge her, and when the others slink
from His presence, she lingers, casting herself on His mercy, to find herself
shielded, not only from the unrighteous wrath of man, but from the just pun-
ishment of a righteous God.

" The ideal, then is, ' Keep thyself pure,' that thou mayest assist others
to ascend the heights of purity Thou canst not assist others unless thou
thyself art pure ; and yet thou canst not keep thy purity unless thou art assist-
ing others. ' Keep thyself unspotted from the world ' in order that thou
mayest safely enter its maelstrom of crime and ' seek judgment, relieve the
oppressed, judge the fatherless, and plead for the widow.' "

Then follows the Objects and Instructions. The former are thus stated,
and should be compared with the Objects of the original VV. Shield :

" The White Shield Army, composed of women, is banded together under
a pledge (given on the inside of the front cover of this leaflet), for the better
protection of women, and the purification of society and the home. This
manual is prepared in the hope of assisting superintendents of this department
of work in the W. C. T. U."

This was to say the least, an entirely different ideal from that which is
connected with my own name ; and in all honesty should have been called by
a different title, in which case, I should certainly have done nothing beyond
ask Miss Willard's personal opinion about it, as it is not my province to
dictate to the National W. C. T. U., or even to criticise any of its methods,
however they may seem to antagonize my preconceived ideas.

With this passing comment and disclaimer, I pass on to cpiote fronfi the
booklet, the author's instructions, and other general princii)les which are
entirely opposite to the methods or principles of the genuine work.

The , instructions in answer to the question " How shall i go to
WORK ?" are thus given : " ist. Choose an assistant, for in your labors you will
be sure to need one sooner or later. Do not wait until the need arrives, for
it may be impossible to find time to do so then."

The promoters of the Preventive work, which aims at training mothers,

iiil

teacherSi and all thoughtful women to 7tiafcA for the beginning of evii in
children, in youths of l>oth sexes, in young men and women and adults, so
as to prevent the development of wrongs have found the choice of an assistant
the last and tnost difficult pirt of the new reform, for obvious reasons.

But, the first lesson is followed by a still more startling set of instructions,
as follows, quoted again : '• 2nd, Proceed to make a cautious and systematic
investigation of the moral status of the town in which you live. Time and
tact are necessary in doing this, and it should be accomplished in the strictest
privacy. Take no one into your counsel as to this matter, but make in a
note-book careful record of places, dates, and persons. Do not trust to
metnory, and keep this book, when not in use, under lock and key. A careful
reading of local newspapers, as well as a looking over of the old files ; a
cautious ascertaining of the facts in relation to scandalous reports ; the
gleaning of information from trusty people living in the neighborhood of
questionable places ; a quiet interviewing of physicians, lawyers, police officers,
city missionaries, and teachers of the public schools, — all these methods
when put to use in a judicious manner, will result in placing within your reach
a mass of information to be recorded in your note-book that will be of the
greatest value as shewing the particular needs of your locality. Let no sense
of false delicacy deter you from this needful work. You cannot conquer an
enemy of whose members and position you know nothing."

The duties of the " chosen assistant " in this task are not indicated, nor
is there a word as to the uses to which this valuable ma.ss of information is to
be put. The elevating and purifying influences of this survey are not clear.

The work is then divided under four heads, " Educational, Legislative,
Evangelistic, and Preventive."

With regard to the firsts as the writer is " educating " her readers for a
different work, no criticism need be offered, as she had an undoubted right
to select her own methods and literature. That section is beside our present
consideration.

As I have clearly pointed out in earlier pages, " Legislative " work is in
England, a part of the Social Purity Movement, but, is not a part of the
White Shield movement^ and in England, women would not dream of under-
taking such a crusade as is indicated. Such work is the joint duty of men
and women together, and is noiv undertaken by the National Vigilance Asso-
ciation, but not in the manner described

There is one, or rather two sentences in this chapter which astonished
me when I first saw them, and remain inexplicable. " The den of infamy is the
school from which the graduate goes forth to perpetrate the more outrageous
offences against the innocent. Strike at the den of infamy as the source of the
evil against which we have to contend."

Compared with the author's knowledge mine may be very limited, yet,
what I have seen and know, leads me to conclude the graduation begins
a long way before the den of infamy is reached, and one might as well say,
••Strike the apples on an apple-tree, and you will destroy the tree." Fruits
and Roots are rather different, but evidently things do differ in America, and
my sincere regret is, that the Title was not different, then I had been spared
untold pain and loss.

There are other equally strange statements made, of which only one can
be quoted for want of space.

[33]

Under " Prevention " the following stands, and it is hard to see how it
tan be called White Shield work, even allowing for American ideas.

'• Jenner could not have discovered a preventive of small-pox had he
been unfamiliar with that disease. Familiarity with reformatory work forms
the best basis of knowledge as to the prevention of evil. Learn to know a
degraded woman by sight, so as to be able to protect the innocent ; learn to
know a degraded man for the same reason, and be fearless in efforts to
prevent the mischief he is doing in society ; learn to know objectionable
places and suspicious business lirms that bring about the degradation of their
woman employees, that you m.iy warn all against them."

These were the things which troubled me, and the friends who were
consulted, and which led to the following letter being sent to Miss \Villard>
It was carefully drafted to avoid any feeling of disloyalty, by the advice of
the Reverend Gentleman who had just read and given his own opinion upon
the book. My own equilibrium was so unbalanced by the distress of the
night watch, that I found it hard to say what I wished to say, without being
too indignant. Let me add, the italics in the foregoing quotations are mine.

THE CORRESPONDENCE

will explain itself if read in consecutive order as subjoined.

[copy.]

Letter No. i.

Grimsby Park, OnL, dated July 30th, 1889.
My dear Miss Willard :

I have not reported my own personal plans and prospects as you desired until they were
settled. I will merely say regarding myself, that the holiday engagements at Oakville and
Grimsby Park (while not profitable in a dollar sense) have been blessedly successful in
encouraging rebults, and in having enlisted the right kind of people to carry on the work.

Yesterday only the samples of Social Purity Literature I had ordered from your
Publishing House came to hand. Your own Manual of the White Cross I knew before, and
admire it as a fitting exponent of its founder's aims, but the perusal of the so-called White
Shield Manual filled me with deep grief, and caused a sleepless night, which was mostly
spent in prayer.

At once I concluded that you had been so engrossed with your Presidental duties, —
your book — and other work, that this had entirely escaped your observation.

Will you, my dear Miss Willard. look at the Chicago Publication and the little Toronto
Booklet (copies enclosed) ? For the sake of the work on both sides of the border and of
the sea, let me b^ a prompt reply to one question.

Seeing that the Original Pledge and the Title were adopted by the National Convention
in 1886, will you please let me know by whose authority these changes have been made ?

Anxiously awaiting your reply,

I am, faithfully yours,

E. H. BRADLEY.

Note — Enclosed in the foregoing letter were a copy of " The White Shield Manual " published by the W.
T.|P. A. at Chicago, and of " The White Shield Movement " published at Toronto, (Willard Tract Repository),
the latter, by an unknown author who was present at the meetings addressed by Mrs. Bradley in Toronto,
n Feb. 1887, and derived her impressions of the principles and aim of the movement from those addresses.

l34]

To this IcUdkiT) reply was received until Sf/>tfiH/>er. In the interval
evidences of tlie evil l)einf^ done l)y the Manual rapidly accumulated, and
the anxiety and forehodint,' of myself and friends ^rew in intensity daily,
while mucli of my time wis spent in answering written encjuiries as to whether
I had yet heard from Miss Willard or not. (See Introduction.) Impelled
to do souielhiiiL,' to neutralize the mischief abroad, and hein;^ determined to
avoid any of>cn jriclion if it were possible, forin this of all thinj^s, it was evi-
dently to my own advantaj^e every way, as it was my desire, to obey the
command, " Follow |)eace with .-til men," and I dreaded beinj,' at ojjen var-
iance with a great army of women, while I should be in that sense, onl^ one
against " 200,000," led by one they all obeyed implicitly as I believed. My
Agent had selected such (piotations from my original testimonials and press
notices as he thought best and posters were already in stock, ready for the
autumn and winter campaign.

On the fourth page of my Circular a List of my Lectures was to have
been published with some hints to w<irkers, " How to Begin," such as I had
l)roved to be useful and practical.

Unable to refrain from some definite action and unwilling to trouble
Miss Willard again, I withdrew the matter set up for that fourth page, and hur-
riedly prepared and |)osted from a railway car, \\\ii preliminary protest. (See
Appendix No. i.) Subseijuent events explain this enigmatical statement, and as
it is referred to in other letters it must needs occupy a page in this pamphlet.

Neithjf in my letter to Miss Willard, or in this protest, or in any meeting
whatever up to this date was the author of the Manual mentioned.

At length the following reply arrived from Miss Willard :

{Dated) Aug. 28, i88o.
Mrs. E. II. Bradley.

Mv Dkar Sister :
The White Shield Manual was prepared by Dr. Kate Bushnell, and the pledge is one
adopted by the convention held in New York city in October of last year. Of course we
have the power to change whatever we like at a convention, and I suggest that you write
your objections in the form of a sisterly letter to Dr. Kate Bushnell, who is a very reasonable
woman, and I think will gladly weigh whatever you may have to .say, you being an experi-
enced worker. Have made an item about your work for the Union Signal. I am very glad
of your success, and am ever, with high regard.

Your friend and sister,

Francis E. Wim.akd.

This letter answered the question as to when and by whom the oledge
was changed, but entirely omitted all reference to the grave errors presented
in the book. The expressed belief that she was ignorant of its contents, and
would rectify the inadvertence when her attention was called to it, was entirely
ignored. This was a disappointment to many, and shook the faith of some
in the unswerving judgment of the National President. After many vain
efforts in the midst of work, and constantly travelling, I sent

Letter No. 2.

Peterboro, Ont., Sept. nth, i88g.
My Dear Miss Willard,

Honored Friend and Comrade :

My letter of July 30th was written with a very sore heart. The brevity possibly defeated

the urgency, and lessened the real importance of the request it contained. Many of my W.

C. T. U. friends shared my anxiety for your reply. Enquiries reach me by almost every

post, "Have you yet heard from Miss Willard?" I waited for two weeks without taking

1889.

another step, praying for RuMance in this grave crisis of the Purity Reform Movement. I
was and am convinced the importance of the next step cannot lie over estimated. No reply
coming I hastily drafted the matter on pa^;e 4 of enclosed circular, and had no opportunity
for revising printer's proofs. Hence minor errors of construction. Imt fails are accurate.
I shall be glad to know if you consider the ground therein taken is really fair ami just.

The convention can adopt or reject any form of pledge without doubt, but while no Uf^al
power may limit the adoption of a title which belongs to another, moral considerations
ihould guide moral reformers in such matters as forms and names.

Kvidencc of mischief done and spreading by the influence of the so-called "White
Shield Manual " multiply every day. Prejudices are being created which will be harder to
uproot than ignorance and apathy. A terrible menace exists to the whole work of purity
reform amongst women by the heresy and the unwise and impossihte instructions contained
in those small pages. It is not a matter of personal opinion. It is not a matter for personal
decision. After my sleepless night, alluded to in my (ormerletter, I took counsel with such
officers of the W. C. T. U. as were accessible, also with ministers of high standing and wide
influence, to obtain their unbiased opinions upon the contents of that booklet— avoiding any
expression of opinion myself — half hoping my motherly fears for the safety of my daughter,
" The White Shield" had been unduly aroused.

Some of the voluntary expressions of opinion then given and a few which reached me
later in other places, shall be appended for your perusal. I was urged to make the facts
known through the Secular Press, as my only effective protest, A list of overyf/'/> influen-
tial papers was supplied to me, with the offer of voluntary help in duplicating and despatch-
ing to the respective editors in the States and (.'anada, any letter I might prepare to expose
the fatal heresies of doctrine and absurd errors of method and aims of the manual in ({uestion.

The responsibility of the publication does not rest with the author now, and if she could
be convinced of the real tendency of her writing, she cannot recall, much less suppress the
publication.

The Woman's Publishing Association is alone responsible and alone has power to withdraw
it from circulation, and authority to explain briefly and promptly in some way, how that by
inadvertence the Manual was not what it was intended to be. I rejected the open strife
which must follow the appeal to the Secular Press, as only to be dared as a last emergency,
if necessary, in order to save the sacred cause entrusted to me as my life work, or rather the
latest and highest task imposed upon me. I shall without scruple follow that advice, for this
Banner " must not suffer loss."

Your kind note ot August 28th reached me after some delay. You do not say if the
impression is correct, " that it is impossible for Miss Willard to endorse such a manual." It
is implicitly held that your confidence in Dr. K. Bushnell might reasonably permit you to
pass any production from her pen without the scrutiny you would feel bound to pass upon
the work of any less known person.

No title ever conferred upon me was ever so highly esteemed as so great an honor as
" The Mother of the White Shield." God knows how from the first and all through, I
steadfastly sought Divine guidance to make the work for women as efficient, noble and pure
as the " White Cross " for men. The choice of a fitting and attractive garb in which to
present this daughter to the people was a sacred and anxiously performed duty.

The selection of an appropriate name and emblem, whereby she might be introduced
and represented in any society, was another solemn part of the labor of love.

Everywhere, by all classes, who could comprehend the need for such a work, and the
glorious possibilities of her future, she was cordially welcomed as a fit and proper companion
of her elder White Cross Brother.

Dear Miss Willard, you are not a mother, but you have keen motherly instincts. Can
you at all understandthe bitter heart-grief which filled my soul when suddenly, without warning,
I met her from round a corner transformed into a Sister of Mercy : and found her wearing the
most unseemly robes of one of the most forbidding orders of the sisterhood. ? Bearing her
lovely name was a staff of amateur feminine detectives. Their business being to pry into the
private scandals of the locality in which they lived. To record their moral offences, yet /or
no reason, correction or reproof, so far as her instructions appeared. No provision being
made for the legal punishment of possible criminals, while the hunting out and studying all
the repulsive details of the foulest crimes was enjoined as her duty. Thus was the modest
and beautiful daughter sent to stir up the sewers of impurity instead of setting forth to the
church and the world a bright, shining example of loveliness and adorning the Gospel of
our Lord Christ ; instead of leading her companions and friends to keep along with her,
one hand reaching out to the crown and the other leading her less favored but still innocent

sisters, and attracting to the sairle road her brothers of the White Cross a^vay from the
haunts of vice, she was told tb study the ways of the harlot, the fornicator and adulterer, as
the only way to live unspotted from the world.

Vigilance work, to detect and punish vile crimes, is sadly needed in this world in its
present State. /Rescue work is, and must be necessary yet awhile, till the demand for victims
has abated by a larger White Cross army occupying the iield. But details of sexual crimes
against humanity and familiarity with prostitutes and their homes and manner of life can
only saftly be considered by the mature in age, the exceptionally gifted in prudence and
judgment, the specially endowed and called of God, from both sexes, side by side, Ko prevent
the pollution they ainr. at removing. All this side of the great question should never be put
L :.''ore the young of either sex, save as unavoidably forced upon them as the world's great
sore is revealed to their advancing experience.

Your own White Cross Manual was a beautiful exponent of its founder's mind and aim.
I believed you as one who clearly understood the aim of the White ithield, and implicitly
trusted anything bearing the impress of your approval. But this manual is as opposed to the
real White Shield and the original pledge as it is possible for it to be from the pen of a
Christian woman.

The little Toronto booklet, by an unknown and youthful writer, breathes the spirit of
purity the White Shield was intended to embody. I can say no less to convey any adequate
idea of the evil which is being spread by the errors of the publication to which I called your
attention,

FURTHER IMPORTANT FACTS.

In March, 1887, Miss Turner, M. D , of the city of Rochester, N. Y., came to me at
Auburn, to beg for a set of simple rules to guide their newly pledged White Shield workers.
A similar request had been repeated from Toronto. In both cities remarkable success had
attended our effoits on both hues of work. I had received my summons to return to
England. No other time was available, and we two sat up one night to complete the
desired rules, Ksk'm^your White Cross Manual as the basis of our attempt.

Miss Turner took our rough notes, copied them for her own use, and sent a copy to
Toronto. My own request was that these Unions should consider, add to, amend, endorse,
and pass on to you without delay, and that they should jointly request you to write a preface
as you had for the White Cross, in time to publish before the National Convention of 1887,

I returned to England Soon after, requests came for a fitting device, more worthy of
the lovely niission of the White Shield than the bald outline issued on the folding pledge
cards. My artist ^.c.ughter entered ' this most sympathetically, and strove to embody the
various ideas I desired to convey b aitable emblems. After consultation with heraldic
students, she produced a device ca^hi-le of enlargement without destroying its symmetry,
and which has been admired by all as beautifully suggestive of Gospel truth, elevating as
lovely. This was dedicated to the Lord's work as her offering toward decorating the special
task under her mother's care-
Family trouble and illness caused delay in the despatch of this device to Toronto. It
was eventually sent by Registered Mail packet with a descriptive article explaining the
lessons of the emblems, which was intended ultimately to appear in the Union .Signal.
There was ample time for the endorsement of the device, its being forwarded to you, its
submission to the Publishing Committee, and its publication before your New York Con-
vention of 1888.

No acknowledgment of either Rules or Device ever reached me from Toronto. Re-
peated enquiries brought no reply. Since my arrival on this side in June last, some
explanation has been made as to this extraordinary silence, and it seems letters were lost — but
I learned to my surprise that neither rules, device nor article had been forwarded to you at
all. The Rules have not been recovered and seem to have been lost. But a few days ago,
only, I received from Rochester the copy Miss Turner made for her own use in that city.
After some difficulty the device was found and the descriptive article. Both are now with
my things at Buffalo. If you and your co-workers desire to see them, they shall be sent for
your consideration immediately I learn your wish and I return to the States.

When I knew of my present journey, the idea came that the beautiful Device of the
White Shield and surrounding emblems, if produced on a silk banner, would be an appro-
priate addition to your National Convention decorations this year, 1889. Arrangements
were made for such a banner to be sent across the Atlantic after me in time for your
November Convention. Further information led to this order being countermanded on
account of risk of transit and cost of duty and carriage.

[37]

As a. more practical plan, my son (now living in Buffalo, N. Y.) has prepared twa large
diagrams or banners, for my use in lecturing on the twin reforms. They measure 3x9 feet
each, and bear the enlarged devices of the White Cross and White Shield, with appropriate
emblems on the upper part of the banner, under their respective headings in semi-circular
form at the top. In the arc of the title in blue letters is the text, " Blessed are the pure in
heart." The lower section of each bears the respective obligations in clear letters to be read
hy a large audience. The two were used here in Peterboro' for the first time on Monday
night, and were greatly admired.

After four years' consecutive labor, earnest prayer and painstaking to protect and perfect
the real purity work put into my hinds, no one will expect me to see that Shield desecrated
and covered with mire by friend or foe, mistake or intention, without a vigorous effort in its
defence.

Since the receipt of your note of Aug. 28th, I have made many futile attempts to send
you a concise statement of the ccue. But facts are like bricks, they must occupy a certain
space, and this statement is the last I can undertake, however faulty it may be in bulk. My
own conviction is, that the Manual which is doing such deadly work in its multiplied
wanderings should \x promptly xtcaXXtd from publication, and an open protest against its
teachings be guardedly but widely sent out from the responsible authorities to undo as far
as may be the evil done, and nullify its future power for mischief.

Pray spare me the painful duty of denouncing and exposing this danger to the cause we
so love. Let me help you as best I may, but do not compel me to become an open opponent even
on one point of you- vast tvork.

To this date \ ha /e written little on the whole subject, though repeatedly urged to do so,
by old and new friends on both sides the Atlantic. Family cares, feeble health, and pressure
of active and unaided public work as a " Messenger " have crowded my head, heart, and hands.
It seems as if the Lord's time had come for me to use my pen as well as my tongue. I had
hoped to rest during July and August, but calls to duty prevented, and now the autumn and
winter work is crowding in, and rest is away in the far off regions of hope. I want to know,
1st — do you still wish me to attend your National Convention ? 2nd — If so, will you ensure
me an opportunity to present the truth of the White Shield's real aims and power for good
to your delegates and friends' with the aid of the large banners alluded to ? 3rd — Is the
date from Nov. nth to i6th, or when ? With much loving respect,

I am faithfully and loyally yours,

E. H. Bradley."

TEN VOLUNTARY EXPRESSIONS OF OPINION.

[enclosed in letter no. 2, IN THE HOPE OF PROVING TO MISS
WILLARD WHAT HER OWN FRIENDS, AND FRIENDS OF THE UNION FELT
ABOUT THE MANUAL — APART FROM ANY OPINION OF MINE.]

No. I. — A minister of great influence, undoubted culture and ability, and
respected for sound judgment. On reading it by request, he first asked,
" VVho wrote this thipg ? It must have been some low-typed Unitarian
(referring to the Preface). When perusal completed, he added, ' That little
thing is a piece of Dynamite big enough to disintegrate the whole IV. C. T. U.,
and will be very hard to recall, and harder to suppress evil done.' "

No. 2 — Another ministerial friend, intensely interested in the W. C T. U.
" If Bob IngersoU had written it, one could understand But for a Christian
woman authorized by Natl. W. C. T. U. to have written such blasphemy,
it is past belief. It is quite impossible Miss VVillard can have seen it."

No. 3.— A Refined Christian Member of W. C. T. U. " Who is this
writer, — it makes one's flesh creep to read such awful insinuations against our
Lord's character."

No. 4.—" It is a deadly attack on the interests of the W. C. T. U."

No. 5. — Wifeof very influential and popular minister : "This is not the
same work you spoke of the other day ; and the pledge is quite different from
that the young ladies signed at their meeting. I have often heard it said, ' If

138]

you wanted to know what hell was like, we had only need to go to the United
States cities, and we could see.' This proves it, if such work has to be done
by their women. It will not do in Canada."

No. 6.— Devout and popular Methodist Minister: "I would not allow
that thing to be brought into my church, and I do not believe any Methodist
minister in the States would permit it, if he knew"

No. 7. — Professor in a University : " That pledge deals with facts^ not
principles, and in a very clumsy way, too. I would not insult any daughter
of mine by asking her to sign such a pledge."

No. 8. — (Two young ladies who were among the first White Shield
admirers when presented in 1887.) A lady met them in Toronto, and named
Mrs. Bradley's visit, etc. " No — we do not want to hear any more about it.
It is not what Mrs. Bradley said it was, but a filthy business after all, with
which we will have nothing to do."

No. 9. — A President of W. C. T. U. " The Purity movement is in such
disrepute here, that we have no hope of reviving the department at all. The
publications are most disgusting and cannot be trusted."

No. 10.— "Let us know when you hear from Miss Willard, for if that is
not withdrawn, we shall take steps to withdraw from the National Union.
It explains a strange revulsion of feeling we have noticed lately about this
department, and as we had not seen that manual we could not understand.
This removes the mystery."

By the advice of two earnest and entirely capable friends, the letter No.
2 and Ten opinions enclosed, were carefully copied before the packet was
posted. The gentleman quietly remarked, " Be sure you keep copies of all
you send now, as it is my conviction this correspondence will have to be
published."

"Surely not," was my reply. Then I told how when I first wrote to Miss
W., a shiver seemed to forl)ode a serious struggle, and as I consulted the

Rev. Mr. and his wife about that first letter, I told them I heartily

wished I was safe on the other side of the sea and had never seen the Manual.

His answer was, " that he thought I was very wrong to utter any such wish,
as no one but myself would have been so likely to detect the errors, and no
other person had the moral right to protest again the publication or demand
its withdrawal, and he considered it was a special Providence which had
brought me over in time to stop it, before much evil cpuld have been done."
(The date of publication was " March i, 1889.") That minister went on to
say very cheerfully, " But really you need not apprehend any trouble, for I
shaU be greatly deceived in Miss Willard, if she does not at once thank you
for calling her attention to it and stop its sale. Then your responsibility will
end. It is quite incredible that she can know of it. The time when engaged
with her Book quite allows for such pardonable ignorance on her part. She
is but a woman, after all, though a very remarkable and highly gifted woman,
as all admit."

This sounded reasonable as well as comforting, and as my own faith in
Miss Willard and affection for her yielded to no American admirer in loyal
devotion, I tried to forget the " shiver " and to attribute it to the sleepless
night just passed.

As I related these circumstances, my friend who listened said, " I hope
your loyalty will not be shaken. Let us know as soon as you hear."

[39]

I left Peterboro, and moving sadly around, waited in vain, for no reply to
that letter or those ten opinions ever came.

Other friendly critics since last September have blamed me for not writing
to the author, therefore I wish to explain, that if the objections had been of
a less grave character, and had been capable of mere verbal correction,
naturally I should have called the author's attention to them in the first
instance, without troubling Miss Willard at all. But this was a different case
beyond any casual remedy of the pen or type.

Nothing more was done, until in October, I was present at the New York
Convention, in Auburn, N. Y. Omitting all account of the numerous en-
quiries which came to me from more women than I can recall as to the
" manual " and its meanings for everybody seemed horrified yet mystified,
because of the confidence in Miss Willard in her threefold capacity of President,
" Social Purity President," and " Press President," many seemed to think
that their own senses might have deceived them, but they could not be de-
ceived in Miss Willard, nor could her judgment fail her. Passing much that
might be interesting, we come to the closing day of the convention, when the
pressure was so great, and the dissatisfaction that the time allotted for my
announced (and prepared speech on the first evening) was all occupied by
complimentary speeches and the reading of the Executive Report, was so
loudly expressed, I asked permission of the State President to meet the S. P.
Superintendents.

She could not call a special meeting, but she gave leave for one to be
held, if a place could be secured. The only time was in the evening of the last
day. The Association Hall was readily obtained, and an eminent lawyer
kindly attended to give a legal opinion on an important case brought up by a
local President Zi% first business. A minister filled the chair and ably presided.
The meeting was for Social Purity Superintendents, and adult friends only.
All minors were excluded. After the local case was disposed of, the question
of " The White Shield Manual " was called for. As it was late some left, but
there remained a large and influential audience. These friends had demanded
some step to assist the withdrawal of the book and stop its mischief. Certain
passages were read, the first and second letters to Miss Willard partly read
(as the hour was late), and her first and only actual reply was read entire.

A strong resolution was proposed, seconded, and a majority of nearly 200
against 7 carried it, to the effect " That Miss Willard be respectfully urged to
suppress the W, S. M. without delay, etc., as requested by Mrs. Bradley in
her letters of July 30 and Sept. 11." A supplementary resolution was pro-
posed and seconded, to "request the president to authorize Mrs. Bradley,
the Mother of the White Shield, to prepare a safe manual." This I refused
to put to the meeting, as it took on a personal character, which was liable to
misconstruction, and as I was then in the chair (the minister having left) I
could not allow that risk. The refusal was conceded to, but subsequently
the Auburn W. C. T. U. held an Executive meeting, and when I was absent
and ignorant of it, they formally passed the same resolution, strengthened by
signature of local president as well as secretary. Both resolutions with a
newspaper and written report of the special meeting, were forwarded to Miss
Willard in a letter by a lady well-known for her active loyalty to the President
and the National W. C. T. U.

Copies of both report and resolution were also sent to the State President

[40]

while the Executive was still sitting, hoping that they would ofificially endorse
the request for attention to the reiterated appeals to Miss VVillard.

In a few days the packet from the Auburn Union was acknowledged by
one of Miss Willard's secretaries, with the information that the president
would be in the locality attending the Monroe Co. Convention early in the
following week, and the packet had been sent to her.

The painful suspense of all the weeks of silence was increased by the loud
disapprobation of the book and the delay, with the certain evil everywhere
spreading by the circulation of the manual.

To relieve this unbearable anxiety, I wrote a third letter {belmv), but before
it was posted the news of Miss Willard's proximity to Auburn suggested an
interview. My hostess who fully shared my prolonged distress (and had sent
the packet ^nd letter described), kindly acceded to my request for her com-
pany, and we agreed to go to the Convention without delay.

(I had since September received the Device, Article and Rules referred
to in letter No. 2. and took them to submit to the President.)

Letter No. 3.

Auburn, N. Y., Oct. 14, 1889.
Dear Miss Willard :

News came to-day that you are to be at the Monroe Co. Convention to-morrow. I had
previously decided that if no news came on Monday, I must telegraph to Evanston, to
ascertain whether or not my letter to yvx from Peterborough, Ont., dated Sept. nth, had
been received by you. I respect and ove you as much as your most loyal and ardent
admirer on this continent. My interest in the advancement of the W. C. T. U. and of the
true reform it promotes is as keen, as deep, as earnest as your own.

I learned to know Dr. Kate Bushnell a little, and to respect her more, when I was in
this country three years ago. The news of her rare courage in making personal research in
the Mich, lumber camps reached me in England, and added to my profound respect for her.
Yet I love and honor truth more than you, your work, or your comrades' ideas, and most
of all I owe strict allegience to our Lord Christ, and my highest duty is to Him. With this
preface in your mind please note, 1st — of the so-called new pledge I offer no opinion here
and now, and I fully admit the right of the National Convention to adopt any pledge it
pleases. But as the inventor of the title of " The White Shield," as well as the compiler of
the original pledge, and the first organizer of that work for women by women, I claim the
right to protest against the appropriation of my title for a totally different pledge and work.

You are busy — so am I. Your time is crowded and precious — mine is no less valuable.
My first enquiry was sent to you in July, my second in September. There are now three
weeks before your National Convention. The questions at issue were of vital import three
months ago. They are imperative now, but not for my sake alone. Hundreds of workers
in Canada and in N. Y. State are anxiously looking for your answers to my reasonable
questions. Invitations for me to work in various centers on both sides the border are un-
answered, because of my own suspense as to what course to take during the coming weeks.

For the sake of these numerous co-workers of yours, and the waiting friends of the work
in many places, I now beg an immediate reply to the questions previously asked, now
repeated with additions arising from the delay. I ought also to add that no person or organ-
ization would presume to change the pledge of the White Cro.ss, or to misappropriate the
title in defiance of Miss Ellice Hopkins' claim, and the Bishops who patronize her work.
My relation to the White Shield and present position thereto, were fully substantiated in
my letter on Sept. li.

My questions are briefly stated and may be answered in ten words, or fewer. They are
five. I, Do you personally endorse the teachings of Dr. Kate C. Bushnell's Manual ? 2,
Do you personally desire that I should be present at the National Convention ? 3, Can you
guarantee an opportunity fur presenting the methods and aims of the true and original White
Shield work to the delegates and friends who will be there assembled ? 4, Have any steps
been taken to withdraw the so-called *' White Shield Manwal " from circulation, and to
nullify the mischief done ? 5, Do you ^t%\Tt (q see the device previously named, and the

[41]

article explaining the emblems, originally intended for yourself and the publishing com-
mittee, but delayed in Toronto by some inadvertence from June, 1887 ?

Your replies will decide my immediate future. I will gladly come to the National,
D. V , and loyally assist you and your committee in rectifying the evil done, with the utmost
caution possible. Only I must know at once.

If for any reason whatever you continue to ignore my appeal to you, I must take such
other means as are open to me to uplift the banner of the White Shield and to restore it to
its legitimate position.

May God help you and me to keep each our own conscience void of offence before God
and man. With all loving and loyal respect to you as President, I am,

Faithfully Yours,

E. H. Bradley.

Taking the letter, my friend and I started on 13th October from Auburn,
for Brockport, hoping to hear Miss Willard's convention speech. At Roches-
ter our train was blocked, and the telephone had to convey our desire for an
interview. Miss Willard kindly arranged to meet us next morning at the
Rochester Railway Station.

The Interview.

Oct. 16. — All being on hand, when the train arrived, we quickly settled to
business, and the interest of this narrative would be intensified were it possible
to reproduce that 30 or 40 minutes' earnest conversation. I was anxious to
to have the important questions so long waiting for answers cleared first.

Miss Willard said she had not read the manual till she received the copy
sent on July 30th. That my impression of her pre-occupation at the date of
the interview was correct, and she had not examined the MS. herself, but, be-
lieving it would certainly be all right, had passed it on to the Editor, Mrs. E.
VV. Andrews, for such revision as she might find desirable before it was
printed. She did not endorse its theology, — or approve the pledge, — and pro-
fessed to be as greatly concerned as I was that it should have been published.
Her delay in writing was explained by the Prohibition campaign in which
she was engaged during September. As I pointed out the passages
already quoted, and others, — contained in the Manual, she asked with a look
of real concern on her face, ' How cou/d she have written such things as these ?"
I ventured to give my own explanation of the cause, which was simply, that
the terrible ordeal she had endured in her personal investigations in the Mich-
igan and Wisconsin lumber camps, had temporarily unnerved her, — conse-
quently for a time her judgment was warped, and added, " You should not
have allowed her to go a/one into those awful dens." The answer was, " She
liiould go.'* Mine to that, "If that is so, and no power could prevent her
going, you should at least have secured her a motherly woman as a compan-
ion, — with whom she could have compared notes, and taken counsel right
along, — this would have neutralized the morbid effect inevitable upon herself"
All this in the most kindly tone, as it was in spirit, — for I thought such work
ought never to have been attempted by a single-handed woman, without a
friend at her side to share the horrors of that expedition. Miss Willard asked
very pointedly, *' How did you keep balanced in your English work in 1885 ?"
In reply, I explained the differences of our work, and personal diffier-
ences, as I had my husband and family, and that year a daughter was danger-
ously ill for several months in addition to ordinary home cares. Also that I
kept my charge of the children's service every Sunday, — each of these being

[42]

in effect a safety-valve entirely neutralizing the morbid tendency of such de-
tails. Then my own work for the White Shield was entirely distinct in my
mind and practice, from what 7f'^ called " Vigilance work"

It is very hard to compress, or give an abstract of such a talk as that was.
What I relied upon was. that Miss Willard would stop the sale of the Manual,
— and submit it to a competent Committee of Enquiry of their own choosing.
Yet, after answering every question, pointing out every objection, with reasons
which cannot be repeated here for want of space, — t he conviction grew each
moment, that Miss Willard had no idea of taking definite action in this urgent
matter. Ten weeks had already gone by since her attention was called to the
Manual, and nothing had been done. The device, and explanatory article, were
shown to her. Miss Willard admired the one and glanced over the other,
then she asked with evident interest, " How it was these and the Rules drafted
in 1887 had not reached her?" Adding in a regretful voice, "If these had
come to hand — this would never have been written."

I gave her such explanation as had been given to me, but also said, " I
hont stly believe the delay has not been due to ordinary accident, — but is due
i iirect agency of the Evil One, who certainly has raged against this par-

ii<.\\-\\ , itm." She seemed to agree in this, yet made no sign of ucing any-
ijiug L >v,ards undoing the mischief or stopping it.

The time was rapidly flying, — friends were waiting, and in despair I said,
• I ■'*hin^ »'v '-> be done to stop it, J must insist on my Title being disused^ that
my rest., nsihiu,' vui • end"

I was suiprisea beyond words to express, when Miss Willard turned
towards me and said in a very determined voice, " You cannot help yourself.^*
For a few seconds I looked into her face silently, questioning myself, "Is this
the same Miss Willard that I talked ivith in 1886, and learned to venerate and
love for her whole-souled devotion to Christ and His work ? That I have boasted
of at home, and written and spoken of to all, as a 7(ioman entirely above all
cowardice, all meanness, all trickery, and possessing such ^ifts and power that she
is practically absolute, — yet, is now false to our Lord's honour, to the work,
and taking up a position below the ordinary worldly standards It cannot be the
same." So I queried and argued, mentally, before speaking. Then I said,
" Legally, that is so. No idea of legal action was in my mind. But I do not
come to you on legal grounds. I claim to be a moral reformer, and appealed
to you as a moral reformer. I also claim to be a Christian woman, and come
to you as a Christian woman. Neither you, or your society, would dare (as I
have pointed out in my letter in your hand) to divorce the title and pledge of
the White Cross, because Miss Ellice Hopkins' work is patronized by the
Bishops and Episcopal Church ; and you have no more right to divorce my
pledge and title than you have hers. And, on Christian grounds, is it doing
as you would be done by ? Suppose some whisky people saw a name of some
work of yours in Chicago, which had been appropriately blessed in its use,
would you like that name to be used as a brand for some new whisky, and
displayed on the saloon windows ?" Miss Willard looked surprised, but ad-
mitted the soundness of the argument. Among the reasons assigned for in-
action was difificulty with the author because of her known prejudices against
Englishwomen, — and Miss Willard acknowledged that I had been wise in not
following her own advice about writing to Miss Bushnell, and thanked me for
not writing to her. Another difficulty was the cash value of the edition of the

[43]

Manual published, as if the cost of a few thousands of a tiny book was to
weigh against the dishonor to Jesus Christ, the poison instilled into thou-
sands of minds, — and injury to the work. With pressure on her own time, I
could heartily sympathize, yet, with Secretaries, type-writers. Telegraph, Tele-
phone, and all such appliances, the time seemed an imperceptible argument for
delay, when a pencil note or a message, occupying but a few seconds, sent to
the Manager of the Publishing House, would have done all I asked, or hoped,
viz., to stop the circulation and institute an inquiry. Personal considerations
for the author's feelings ought not to have been a factor in such a case,
especially as real friendship would have seen the permanent good to the
author, oi prompt suppression of such a publication.

The decided stand I took apparently convinced Miss Willard that some-
thing must be done. We turned to the letter, — taking the questions in order,
some of them having been dealt with, the next was as to the adoption of the
device. Miss Willard promised to restore the original pledge at the Conven-
tion.

This was Done.

She also promised to recommend the adoption of the device, and personally
desired my attendance at the National Convention. I frankly told^her, if I came
it would involve much personal cost, and I could not undertake any expense
beyond Railway rates.

To this. Miss Willard assured me that if I would come she would-cee that
I was entertained as her special finest, and as the only delegate from England.
Also, beyond all entertainment and local expenses she would secure engage-
ments in and beyond Chicago, which would more than recoup my outlay, and
spread the work. And, that I should be secured a proper time to present the
original ideal of the White Shield to the assembled Delegates, and she would
like my large Banners to be displayed in the Convention.

This sounded very plausible, and I agreed to go, — and to second any
quiet efforts she might find practicable to secure the withdrawal and a proper
correction of the Manual, without attracting undue notice to its contents.
Misgivings still lingered in my mind, as all this spelled compromise, which
was a word I had believed excluded from Miss Willard's vocabulary where
Christ and principle were concerned, — as I knew it was from my own.

Besides these fair proposals she desired me to see the Associate Nat.
Social Purity Superintendent at Battle Creek, on my way to Chicago, and,
wrote a note to Ur. and Mrs. Kellogg, there and then, to prepare the way,
and I undertook to go as she wished. Other messages were also drafted
and sent by her order, — to Miss Helen Hood in order to secure suitable
hospitality in Chicago, — to Mrs. Buell, to secure a proper time and place on
the Programme, besides instructions for several other letters in various direc-
tions relating to the one business of suppressing the Manual.

My notes were made as she gave these instructions. So, — that mem-
orable interview ended.

I remained in Rochester two days to carry out all the varied orders
more promptly, and to re-arrange and cancel all my own plans for November
and December in deference to the President's wishes, and entirely against
my own personal convictions and interest. This was my sacrifice to my

[44]

loyalty. All Miss Willard's instructions were literally and loyally carried out,
— Battle Creek was visited, and Chicago was reached on Nov. yth.

On arrival, no W. C. T. U. people were at the Station,— but a lady who
had been my fellow-passenger (not a delegate), kindly placed a ticket at my
disposal for the Reception at the Sherman House. VVe went together, and
there I met many former acquaintances.

My dismay was not small, to learn that the " Home " where I was to be
entertained was said to be six miles from the Station and the place of Con-
vention. To reach it that night would cost two dollars in cab fare.

I named this to Miss Willard quietly, when I met her, and she advised
my stay at the same hotel, which I did.

The Convention opened, — I was introduced among the visitors in due
course, and I hoped my appointed hostess would make herself known
during the day. But she did not appear, and all my enquiries were useless.

No messenger could be spared to assist me in getting the Banners to the
Hall, and I was indebted to a gentleman (who proved to be the Editor of the
Advance), in piloting me through mud, rain and wind to the Station and for
his assistance in getting the banners and a cab. Again, I learned that my
" home " was inaccessible and no cabman cared to take me the distance.
My baggage was sent by express, and I hoped the evening assembly
would surely bring my hostess. After all was over, and the hall nearly
empty, I again tried to secure a cab, but refused to pay the exorbitant
charge, and appealed to a policeman, stating the case. He was fortunately an
Englishman, — told me there was no help, that the distance was great, the
place not well known, and he expressed great surprise at a stranger being in
this position. I appealed to Miss Hood, and was told very abruptly, without
a word of apology or regret, " That she expected my home to be looked up
during the day." I told her it would have involved losing the thing I came
for, being present at the Convention, and that I relied on my hostess seeking
me during the day. I spoke of Miss Willard's desire to have the banners
hung, and pointed out the case (with key attached), which contained them,
requesting also that she would kindly order the Janitor, or whoever ought to
do it, to put them up in the morning. Then the policeman (being indignant
at the scant courtesy he saw displayed to an Englishwoman) regretted he
had not a suitable home of his own to offer me, and showed me the way to
the hotel, where I engaged a room for a second night. Next day I sacrificed
the morning Convention to find my " home." My hostess had received no
notice of my coming, and was greatly disconcerted at the position of
affairs. She had enquired who was to be her guest and received no
answer.

By her most kind request, I remained over the next two days, — dis-
tant though it was, and difiicult to reach even in daylight.

This my friends considered a strangs way of accommodating Miss
Willard's "special guest." The cost and waste of time were my own chief
objections to the arrangement.

The Presentation of the subject was allotted ten minutes on the Pro-
gramme, in a busy, noisy, afternoon Convention. The banners were only
hung under my own supervision on the fourth day of the Convention,
and served as a text for my Jive minutes' address, which I had travelled five
thousand miles to deliver. Beyond the change in the Pledge the Conven-

[45]

tion closed without, so far as I could learn, any action being taken regard-
ing the Man\ial.

So much for the Results of the Interview.

INTERRUPTED PLANS.

During the Convention I had been asked many questions relating to
the White Shield and the " Manual " by Social Purity Superintendents
from several different States, and many regrets were expressed every day
that there was no place or time appointed for sectional meetings as at pre-
vious Conventions. One elderly lady remarked, " The desire to make every-
body know everything results in nobody knowing anything." This seemed
very near the truth. In order to obtain at least one opportunity 'for an-
swering questions, and giving information to the disappointed delegates, a
request was made to Miss Willard, which was granted, — that one sectional
meeting should be held before the close of the Convention. A place was
secured, — the earliest available time was after the close of the afternoon
session on the last day. The notice of this was placed in the hands of the
Secretary before three o'clock, and the hour for closing the session was five.
Several gentle reminders of that notice were given during the afternoon. At
thirty minutes after Jive, when two-thirds of the audience had left the hall,
and all who remained were in confusion, — that notice was read, nearly
the last of a pile of announcements. Of course, the proposed meeting was
a failure. So ended the Convention.

No questions were asked by the responsible authorities as to my expenses,
the hospitality provided, or future work. Yet, another way was opened as
entirely unexpected, as were the barren results of my journey to the city.

The five minutes' address seemed utterly useless when I returned to my seat
after the vain effort to be he ird. Strange enough, it was at once the barrier
which prevented my leaving Chicago immediately the Convention closed, and
the latch which opened a new door for work, and a home in the city. I
thought those few words were drowned in the prevailing confusion. Yet, they
were heard by a stranger just arrived in Chicago, who had looked in to see
what was going on ; and her attention was caught by those few words so
hopelessly spoken.

I had been introduced to her at Rochester, after my interview with Miss
Willard, already described, and had no idea of meeting her again anywhere.
Within the hour after I had tried to speak to that great crowd, she had sen t
for me, discovered my intentions to leave at once, drawn out my disappoint-
ment regarding the work and broken promises, and insisted on becoming my
hostess for at least a week. Besides this, she volunteered to give me thirty
minutes of the time announced for a lecture by herself in the First Methodist
Church, on the following Thursday, as some amends for the scanty time
allowed in the Convention. These generous and timely offers were gratefully
accepted from this new friend, as from the watching Father, who was ordering
my steps.

On the appointed day, before an appreciative audience, I spoke for thirty
minutes. At the close of the meeting, an English gentleman (brother of a
well-known minister at home), desired an introduction to me, and introduced

[46]

his wife. They expressed great interest in the White Shield work, as describ»»d
in my address just delivered. Presently this gentleman asked if I had seen a
small book called " The White Shield Manual," and I told him " Yes, but I
had not mentioned it in my address, because it did not in any degree repre-
sent the real work, as I understood it." He then told me a gentleman had
called at his office a few days before and asked him to read it. He had been
previously acquainted and delighted with another little book by the same
author, and held her in profound respect. But, he was quite unable to under-
stand how the same writer could have produced so utterly different a work,
and for such a purpose. His wife had not seen it, and asked some questions,
which he answered, when she was equally astonished.

Other gentlemen called upon my hostess in the evening, when a friend who
had heard the above conversation being present, submitted a copy of
the Manual to these visitors. The elder one (a physician of good standing),
examined it, and gave a strong and decided opinion agninst its contents.
This new and unsought evidence as to the general impression the Manual was
creating made me resolve to send one more appeal to the President, strength-
ened by these opinions

Note. — Thi.s letter w.is written for priv.ite |)eriis.il of the President, and the (luotations of candid
opinions were sent to her solely to nuicken her action in suppressing the liook, and they might he mis.
undertsood if published,

The gentlemen alluded to, however, gave me permission to quote
their statements in full, and to give their names, if I desired to do so. They
also expressed deep regrets that the Manual had not been publicly refuted ;
while they marvelled at my patience in waiting so long, and bearing so many
disappointments in my efforts to secure its withdrawal quietly.

The letter was addressed to Miss Willard, dated Nov. isth. In ad-
dition to the opinions alluded to, I quoted one of another kind in these
words : —

" During the Convention a (^)uaker lady spoke to me of the Manual, as she had
seen it and dared not use it. When I told her my own anxiety over it, and the mis-
chief already done in Canada and N. Y. State by its influence, she said, " I would like
to buy all they have printed and burn them." I told her that would not cure what had
been done, and the stereos would produce more. She said, " The book ought to be pub-
licly withdrawn from circulation at once by this Convention to clear the W. C. T. U.
Pub. Ass'n from the responsibility of publishing such pernicious literature." I agreed
with that opinion."

After alluding to previous efforts I added : —

" Nearly four months have gone by. The evil seeds have scattered wider all the
time. The effects are plain, — discredit to the W. C. T. U. — to say nothing of the perma-
nent injury to the beautiful work started under the name of the White .Shield.

'•As no public correction of this error has been made, my own duty is too clear to admit
of doubt. In deference to your personal opinion, I first submitted this booklet to your
notice. To avoid the appearance of strife, I made a second and stronger appeal to you for
prompt action to prevent mischief. This was in September. At great personal sacrifice of
time and mon^y I could ill spare, and could not honestly afford, I met you at Rochester to
confer on this matter. The five questions then at issue were stated in my letter handed to
you then, with the device and MSS. explanation ')f the emblems so long delayed. To
assist your own plans for quiet, but effectual, correction and repression of this thing, I agreed
to wait your time, and made further sacrifices to be present at this Convention.

" Now, the time has gone by for patience.

" If the book were submitted to any fair test before a competent jury selected by the
author herself, I am confident the result would confirm the strong conviction I now express.

'■' As the mother of the White Shield, I now claim that the title shall not be used for any
presumably revised edition of the Manual. The Pub. Committee have a right to publish

[47]

what they please, and if they choose to sanction such teachings, and make the members of
the W. C. T. U. into a private amateur detective force, and to spend their energies in pun-
ishing criminals, or rather in hunting un and recording the immoral doings of their localities,
that IS their own responsibili.y, upon which I offer no opinion. Hut I do claim that Vigilance
work and Rescue work, as implied in that book, should be called by their true names ; or
let the author choose an en^blematical title of her own, if she so desires.

"The White Shield wcrk is Vigilance work, but it watches for the beginning of evil in
order to prevent the production of criminals. It is Rescue work, but rescue work of the
highest type — to rescue before they are lost

" These aspects of the work appear to be beyond the conceptions of the author of that
Manual, and I would gladly prove this to any audience in open discussion, .ind allow the
Dr. to defend her own work, and I would abide by the judgment there given. Were the
issues less grave and wide, I would not take this trouble, nor trouble you in this way. But
it is nothing less than crucifying my Lord afresh by the hand of a wo)nan, ami her presenta-
tion of the work is a parody on the genuine reform which is a counterpart of the White Cross.

" I beg you to place this before the proper authorities that I may be clear of this Judas-
like betrayal of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

" With al affectionate regard to yourself,

I remain faithfully and loyally yours,

E. H. BRADLEV."

By return of post the following reply came from Miss Willard.

[copy.]

EVANSTOWN, Nov. i6th.
" Dkar Mrs. Bradi.ry :

As I told you, that difficulty shall be met, and all that can be criticized shall be abated.
I am hoping soon to announce yonr device adopted. Do give me a little margin on Dr.
Bushnell's book, for I have overwhelming work on me just now. Will arrange a meeting
between you and our Mrs. Andrews if you can go to headquarters. Yours sincerely,

F. E. W."

This was prompt. But, all I had desired tnight have been granted at the
end of July, with as little trouble as this pencil note. A margin of nearly four
months had been already given. A dozen words from the President might
have stopped the sale of the book and instituted an enquiry, and that would
have taken all my responsibility, and have saved all subsequent writing, travel-
ling, and speaking about it.

Why those few words were not written, or said, and all this effort and
waste prevented, I could not, nor can I yet, understand. Still clinging to the
hope of some definite action before I left the city, I obeyed Miss Willard's
request, and went to headquarters. After some delay the

Interview No. 2

was secured, this time with Miss Willard's deputy. Mrs. Andrews told me
she had read all the correspondence about the Manual, which was an econo-
my of time we could both appreciate.

At once settling to consider tlie book itself, we agreed to pass the " new "
pledge also, as that was withdrawn, and therefore needed no criticism.

After going over the " Preface" together, I was amazed to hear this lady
say, " It is impossible that so good and sweet a woman as Dr. Bushnell is,
could mean what this seems to say." This was argued in several ways, until I
remarked, "Those who read the printed words can only take the usual
meaning attaching to those words, as strangers who do not know how good
and sweet the writer is, cannot modify their impressions by personal estimate
of the writer. The printed words are tvhat we must consider." We spent an

Ili

[48J

hour in examining various parts nf the book, noting the objectionable parts.
Both were calm, and I think equally resolute — she to defend her friend the
author, and I to secure the suppression of the book. At length I was told it
was impossible to ask their manager to sacrifice the value of the edition printed^
as it would be a financial loss to the business. (This had been one of Miss
Willard's arguments at Rochester, I remembered.) My answer was, "You
cannot afford to sell it, as a business transaction. It will damage the reputa-
tion of the Pub. House and the Pub. Committee, which is m "^ valuable than
any number of books." The editor would not admit the | ility of any

damage being done to their reputation.

The final refusal was, " It is of no use, we shall consent to nothing
that will reflect on our Dr. Bushnell." My answer was, •' If you are her friend
you will best show it by getting the Manual withdrawn and quietly corrected
before it has done her any more injury. If she is as good as you say, (which
I do not doubt) the time will soon come when she will be grateful to her
friends for protecting her from the effect of words written without her mean-
ing what they really say. The kindest thing to her is to suppress the Manual
without more delay."

During the hour much more passed, but when we separated I felt
we each held the same respective positions as when we met. To remove
one difficulty I asked permission to see the Manager next day. Leave
was readily granted, and that led to

Interview No. 3.

Mr. Hall was kind, as he always is, but he also refu; admit the

possibility of any error going out of that house. He admitteu -e had not
read the Manual. I asked him to read the marked copy handed to him,
and allow me to call again next day. He consented. I learned that the edi-
tion issued consisted of five thousand copies, and that in July few except
samples had been sent out. Now, near the end of November, very few were
left in stock.

At Interview No. 4,

the first thing on my entering he said, " Mrs. Bradley, I guess you were
right about that Manual. It certainly never ought to have been printed. I
wish you had sent to me at first about it "

I explained, that I knew he was not Editor, and as Business Mana-
ger he was not responsible for the contents of publications, whereas Miss
Willard was Chairman (that year) of Committee on Publications, National
Superintendent of the Social Purity Department, as well as President of the
National, and the World's W. C. T. U. I Applied to her as being really
responsible in a fourfold sense for the publications of that Department.
He agreed that this was a natural conclusion, and regretted, as I did,
that so much time had elapsed without stopping the circulation. I asked if
my impression was correct that a request from the President would have
stopped the sale while enquiry was pending. He said, " Certainly, half a line
would have done it, as she is President."

(Arrangements were made at this time for the artist in charge to copy
the device on my banner, which Miss Willard desired to submit to the Exec-

[49]

utive. The drawing was a very beautiful one when complete, and I greatly
wished to have a portable ropy for my own use in small meetings ; but
could not afford to pay five dollars for a copy of my own device, which I was
freely placing at their disposal.)

were
ed. I

Mana-
Miss
itional
of the
really
ment.
did,
ced if
have
fa line

copy
lExec-

Interview No. 5

was necessary in order to report results to the Editor, As nearly as pos-
sible I gave Mrs. Andrews the substance of the conversation with the Mana-
ger, and told her he would on his own responsibility stop tl>j sale, until he
received further orders, and that I had bought all the copies in the retail de-
partment that day to prevent them from being circulated. The question of
financial loss to the business being disposed of, there only remained the diffi-
culty with the author, so far as I could understand.

I tried to impress the lady with the real advantage it would eventually be
to her friend to withdraw the Manual, for her oivn sake as well as for the
work's sake. I understood that the Preface should not be re-printed, but this
was the only point gained.

We parted as we met, good friends, but I left with the conviction that
my labor was lost. In spite of these discouragements I did not give up all
hope of some action being taken a soon as the press of the Convention work
was over. In this confidence 1 did all I could to spread the "Union
Signal" account of the Division at the Convention, and Miss Willard's side of
the question at issue. After sending off many sets and copies myself, I made
a list of over forty selected friends on different Continents, to whom Mr. Hall
despatched additional copies of the paper.

Other invitations being kindly pressed upon me to remain in the city, I
considered this was my duty, and waited, not idly, but taking no further action
regarding the Manual, until December i8, when the following letter came :

[Copy.]

i6i La Salle St., Chicago, III., Dec. i6, 1889.
Mrs. E. H. Bradlbv :

Dear Madam, — By action of the Business Committee of the Woman's Temperance
Publication Association, the revision of the White Shield Manual, by our valued co-worker,
Dr. Kate Bushnell — a new edition now being retjuired — is placed in the hands of Miss Pugh
and myself.

We shall, of course, act in consultalinn with Dr. Bushnell, and the matter will be attended
to at our earliest convenience, such changes being made in harmony with the recent action
of the Executive Committee of the National W. C. T. U., as seem to us best and wisest, and
in accord with the needs of the work.

While I state this to you as a matter of courtesy, I have to say that we are thus made the
sole judges of what shall be done, and that no outside interference can be permitted.

Yours truly,

Alice M. Guernsey, Ed. Dept. of Books and
Leaflets, W. T. P. A.

This letter entirely changed the whole matter, and as soon as my engage-
ments permitted, I sent a copy of this epistle to Miss VVillard with

[5o]

Letter No. 5-

(Copy.)
26 and 28 College Place, CiltCMio, III., Dec. 23, i88c>.

Dear Miss Wlu.ARn :

This letter (copy inclosed) ends the weary and to me costly endeavor, to counteract what
I believe to be an evil, an effort which has now extended over five months. I cannot longer
continue the heavy sacrifices of time and money it has entailed upon me. From July 29th
until now I have, as you know, studiously avoided making it a personal matter, and have
striven to keep it strictly an appeal for truth upon principle.

The grief and horror with which I first read the book, led me to distrust my own
judgment in dealing with the matter, and I consulted the most mature and devoted persons
accessible at the time, and acted upon the advice they gave. At each successive step, I have
taken counsel with the best advisers available, and by constant prayer have sought Divine
guidance also.

As your Committee have an undoubted right to publish what they please and to appoint
what editors they please, and as you have failed to act as I, and all the friends of the work
with whom I have conferred fully believed you would, I offer no further argument, evidence
or appeal.

As the " sole judges " see no harm in what was printed, and will not permit any " outside
interference," the simplest way will be to reprint the Manual from existmg stereotypes.

I have, however, one simple demand to make. As the principles, sentiments, and
methods set forth in the so called " White Shield Manual " are so different from the original
work, I do insist upon that title being discontinued for the proposed re-issue, also that it be
not used for any other publication not in harmony with the true principles of that work.
The name and the work shall not be divorced.

My right to make this claim is well known to you, and the statement in my letter of Sept.
I ith was one of facts which are sufficient evidence to any candid mind. The opinions about
the booklet were not mine, but quotations from competent judges. As both facts and
opinions are ignored by your co-workers, I make this one demand to yourself, and shall
expect you to use your undoubted influence promptly, to secure the guarantee I now require
for the protection of the sacred work entrusted to me. If I hear nothing from you by the
30th inst., copies of the inclosed, and such parts of my letters addressed to you as most
directly bear upon this one demand, will be forthwith submitted to the anxious friends of the
genuine White Shield work, in order to obtain their counsel. No one so deeply regrets the
occasion and results of this correspondence as I do.

May I suggest that the youthful writer of the inclosed might add to her knowledge of the
history of the great social work of which she is jointly " sole judge," by reading "The Purity
Crusade " by A. S. Dyer, v/hich is on sale in your book room. It is an imperfect account,
but as she seems unacquainted with the current reports of the campaign of 1885-6 in
England -and the " Sentinel " (London), "The Methodist Times," •' Pall Mall Gazette,"
*• The Christian," and many other papers which published these reports are inaccessible, she
might construct an outline from the book named, which would be of service in her responsible
duties as editor.

I am, faithfully yours,

E. H. Bradley.

P. S. — Dec. 24 : Before this letter could be posted, a second letter came from Miss
Guernsey, which is a reply to a question addressed to Mrs. Andrews regarding the one con-
cession I understood her, as your deputy, to have made. This communication takes back
that understood promise that the Preface should be withdrawn, and shows that literally
nothing had been done by you in this matter during all these months. — E. H. B.

Dec. 25. P. P. S.— It is as well this did not reach you on Christmas Day. A second
interruption delayed the posting of this letter ..nd enclosure, and the news was so astounding
that after consulting friends it seemed wisest for all concerned, and certainly truest kindness
to yourself, to detam this in order to enclose copies of the other letters from officers of your
W. C. T. U. I have been familiar with usuai committee rules for more than twice the
number of years which the W. C. T. U. has existed. But, in England we only believe in a
limited monarchy. This West Side President evidently believes in Russian autocracy, which
I do not pretend to understand, and with which I have no sympathy.

Obediently yours, E. II. B.

l5i]

(Copies 0^ Miss Hood's letter, Mrs. Wilson's, and explanation of facts addressed to Miss
Hood, were forwarded to Miss Willard Dec. 26th.)

Miss Guernsey's Second Letter.

own

;e of the

\e Purity

:count,

15-6 in

[azette,"

|ble, she

)onsibIe

LEY.

Miss
Ine con-
ies back
literally

[second
lunding
indness
pf your
lice the
)ie in a
which

(Copy.)

Chicago, HI., Dec. 26th, 1889.

Mrs. E. H. Bradley :

Dear Ma^am, — As the entire matter of the revision of the White Shield Manual has
now passed out of Mrs. Andrews' hands, by the vote of our business committee, as I wrote
you a few days since, she asked me to reply to your^letter to her of Dec. i8.

She has tried, but has not yet succeeded in getting the letter to which you refer. She
hopes, however, to secure it for you. In regard to your questions, I have lear-id, since
writing you before, that in the pressure of business, the Executive Committee of the National
did not take action on the matter of the pledge, or on any point connected with the White
Shield work. It therefore remains, so far as the minutes show, subject to any action the
general officers may see fit to take in the future. Miss Willard's memory, in the crowded
condition of her mind at that time, seems to have failed her a little.

As I wrote you last week, the question of the revision of the Manual is in the hands of
an authorized committee, and will be attended to according to our best judgment.

Yours truly,

Alice M. Guernsey,

Editor Dept. of Books and Leaflets, W. T. P. A.

IB.

Things were winding themselves to a conclusion, and to keep the closing
correspondence together, the last (and as I then thought, my _/?«a/ letter) to
Miss Willard shall next follow, although the enclosures which accompanied it
must be placed in another section to keep the different matters distinct.

Letter No. 6.

(Copy.)

28 College Place, Chicago, Dec. 26,^ 1889.
Dear Miss Willard :

This new source of trouble compels me to forward, not only the copies of letters alluded
to in my previous communication, but to save myself any further waste of time, I also enclose
a rough draft of an unfinished letter intended for Miss Hood, I do not desire to open a
correspondence on the matter, yet I am convinced it is my duty to you as a friend, to let you
know what is being done under the authority of your Headq rters.

The /acts will be more fully known to Miss Hood probal)ly by this time from other
quarters. Many evidences have been clear to nie from the first of my arrival in Chicago,
that by some means I had unwittingly offended Miss Hood ; and she made it equally plain
to many observers that I was an unwelcome guest.

When the note of excommunication came to me on the i8th inst., I attributed the tone
of that letter to the youthful ignorance of the writer, and I resolved to end the matter to
which it referred. But I did not suspect it to have any wider value than the young lady
herself.

But the second and third epistles, breathing more active animosity and arrogance, were
proof of more meaning than that could have by itself. Yet I hoped to show Miss Hood, in
a pacific manner, that she needed some instruction, and {hsit /a/ts would remove the prejudice
in her mind. While I was preparing that letter a new budget of misstatements came to me
from Mrs. Wilson, and I began to see that " an enemy was behind all this."

[52]

The lelter writers whose messages you can read, did not know that they were unconsciously
faising a breeze which was bringing me nearer and nearer to the highest and least coveted ol
all the rich blessings of that list which prefaced our Lord's sermon. (See Matt. v. il, 12.)
I do sincerely pray I may he 'tvort/iy of tWs rare and distinguished honor.

Vou need give yourself no concern about the string of groundless assertions which will
probably reach you as they have done me. They are all of that kind which the old proverb
flescribes as "a lie which has no legs." Lies with legs of truth are mischievous for a time.
Such as these can do no possible harm to any but their originators. 1 have no time and am
not concerned to hunt out their origin.

Hut they must do harm to the \V. C. T. U. if allowed to spread, and that is why I send
these letters and details to you at once.

He under no concern about me. The Lord has sent me friends in the hour of need, and
lie will continue to guide my steps in the future as he has in the past.

f I am faithfully and sincerely your friend,

E. H. Bradley.

That letter was written with as much heart-sorrow as any which had ever
been forced from my pen by the most untoward circumstances. It seemed
like cutting away with a knife one of the most cherished, as it was one of the
most highly prized, friendships of my life.

Six months before, I was one of Miss Willard's most sincere admirers, and
in loyal obedience to her wishes I would yield place to none, — save where she
herself seemed disloyal to our Captain, and stepped down from her lofty seat
in my esteem by the course she had chosen. I felt that we were sundered, and
could endure no more.

WAITING AND WORKING IN CHICAGO.

The previous sectiori is a sketch of the continuation and close of the
efforts called forth by a desire to prevent the spread of error. No forecast
could have prophesied such results. Indeed, the whole affair was as unex-
pected as it was foreign to my original purpose. Each step was taken as new
developments suggested. There was at no time any thought of opposition,
while the sacrifices made in favor of the President's plans were evidences that
insubordination or meddlesome interference was entirely out of the question.
My purpose was exactly and simply as Miss Willard had described in June,
" to work amongst us in the cause of Social Purity." Until Miss Guernsey's
letter came, I had no idea that I was considered an '* outsider."

As the President appeared to have forgotten all her promises which had
induced me to yield my own plans to hers, I thought myself justified in using
the long distance already traversed to reach more easily various points from
which I had received invitations. Communications required time. I was not
likely to obtrude any requests for personal favors, while Miss W. could not
find time to stop the mischief which took me to Rochester and to Chicago.

In accepting local invitations, when useful work offered, I did not dream
of trespassing on forbidden ground, or that my independent course could be
construed into unfriendliness in any sense.

These open doors claim more than a passing notice, because of the new
complications which they produced, and which were more surprising than any
that had gone before.

[53]

On the first Sunday in December, I lectured in the Chajjcl of the Central
Bible School, College Place. The house was full, and the evident sympathy
of my audience made it easy to deliver my message.

VVhile speaking, I observed a gentleman whose beaming face was an in-
spiration as occasionally I glanced at it in the unfolding of my subject. At
the close of the service the owner of this kindly face came forward, with a
friendly hand-shake and f. voice which matched his face, and said, " I want to
thank you for your words to-night, and to bid you God-speed." (He might
have been a Yorkshire man or a Scotchman, from his physique and hearty
good-will ; but he was an American.) I thanked him for his kind and helpful
words. While holdmg my hand he looked down upon me with a fatherly
benevolence I shall not forget, and in a more subdued tone added, " Do you
know, sister Bradley, you are making a thorny path for yourself by bearing
such a message as yours. You will not be popular, if you preach such scripture
as this." My answer was, " I cannot help the consequences, I must deliver
the message given to me, leaving results with the Master. " Yes," he said,
" that is right, but it means trouble for you." (This incident is given, because
it proved a tiue prophecy.)

He introduced a neatly dressed lady, who asked if I would come to speak
on the west side of the city. I answered " Yes, if they could make the time
serve." I was expecting to leave the city during the next week and could only
promise an early date. It was finally decided to hold a meeting for women
only, on the following Wednesday afternoon, which, considering the short
notice, was largely attended. At that meeting I first met the friends who must
be presently introduced to my readers.

All that week there came from various places excuses such as " Very sorry ;
])reparations for Christmas entertainments make it impossible to hold meetings."
" If you could postpone a visit till after New Year, we will then be able to get
good audiences," and others to the same effect. Those doors were shut. This
left me free to go on where I was, while still waiting for other replies, and
making new enquiries.

After the Women's meeting was formally closed, a number remained as
usual in my work to ask questions, and urgent requests were made to hold
more and larger meetings in the district. Four other meetings were then
arranged, pending decisive answers from authorities to be consulted, but whose
permission was confidently relied upon.

It was dark when we left the lecture hall. There was a flight of steps
down to the side-walk. The flickering electric light in the street made our
steps uncertain. At the bottom was a square landing, with a small post at the
far corner, which seemed to end the stairway and to be only one step from the
road. Stepping slowly and cautiously, in a moment I found myself head-first
on the footpath. My face and hands had borne all the brunt of a fall which
proved to be down three invisible steps, in addition to my own height. The
lady with me called the janitor who brought a pail of ice-cold water to "^top
the violent bleeding. Whether any bones were broken we could not tel', for
the shock had been too severe to locate any pain. All I knew was, that I
could move. With the assistance of my friend the street car was reached,
and feeling more dead than alive, after above an hour's ride we arrived at my
temporary home on the opposite side of the city. There I was skilfully treated
by two young ladies who had been partially trained in the Battle Creek
Sanitarium.

[54]

Strange, though true, my hands were terribly bruised though they had been
protected by thick gloves, while the forehead and face which came in contact
with the grit on the pavement and felt as if bruised through and through, were
not even discolored.

Two physicians who examined me at different times afterwards expressed
the same opinion, " that nothing less than a miracle had saved me from serious
if not fatal injury." Stunned and shaken, only able to submit to the treatment
prescribed, that night my room seemed full of angel voices softly chanting over
and over, •' He shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy
ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against
a stone." I believed in " the Ministry of Angels " before, for in my life quite a
number of deliverances had come, which no human laws or powers could
account for, and this thorough shaking which to a much younger woman
might easily have been a life-long injury became to me a veritable means of
grace, and made my room a Bethel.

It was more than this. The more clearly the facts came back to mind,
the more convinced was I and the lady who was with me, that the fall was not
an ordinary " accident." We were moving so very cautiously at the time, that
a fall was the last thing likely. I, and my new friends, believed that there
was an unseen agency at work, which resented my visit to the west side of
Chicago, and at the outset did what could be done to stop the work in that
locality, and my work in any locality. But, there were surely other unseen
hands there to prevent the evil from being carried out.

To my own surprise, as well as those who knew the injury sustained, I was
able to risk another journey across the city, accompanied by the same kind
friend the next afternoon, to keep the appointment for a Temperance Meeting
in another Methodist Church that night. There I forgot the aching bones,
and bruised muscles, and spoke again, and there arrangements were concluded
for five or six additional meetings in various churches in the same locality.

I had no time to think about the doors left closed by the President, so
many were opened by the Master Himself. So it was, December was passing
— my bruises with it, and the stream of disappointments from outside and
beyond the city, and the suspense about the business which took me there
were scarcely felt — while a very kind invitation was given and accepted to pro-
long my stay into the new year. So, my way was gently cleared before me.
So, also, I could read the letter received on December rSth, and unexpectedly
find myself classed among " outsiders " by a comparative novice in reform work,
yet read it with a smile of real unconcern, so far as it affected myself.

A Piece of Crusade Work.

Returning to December 1 2th, I went by invitation to the Pacific Garden
Mission, on Van Buren street, conducted by Col. Clarke. After speaking
I was asked by a west side friend, who was present, to join a party next day
in .some genuine crusade work on the original lines of the W. C. T. U. I was
glad to know that I was counted worthy to share in such a work as they pro-
posed to undertake. News had spread that a certain " dry goods " store of
considerable notoriety had actually opened a " liquor ■' department on one of
its many floors. Young mothers, and old ones, too, were learning the habit

[55]

of buying spirits and wines, when they went to purchase clothing for them-
selves and little ones, as well as at the grocery. It seemed as if it could not
be true ; but a deputation of ladies was appointed by the West Side W. C. T.
U. to investigate the facts, and to protest against this innovation.

When I was invited to join this deputation I assented ; yet I confess I had
small faith in the success of the expedition, although the time and place of
meeting were fixed. However, like an old soldier, from habit partly, I just
went wherever any fighting had to be done.

December 13th. — The deputation met as planned, when an unlooked-for
obstacle rose in the way. One of the ladies appointed to enquire about and
protest against this new kind of saloon, was present, but had been nominated
in her absence from the union meeting, as I understood. Now she declined
to act. As a visitor, I listened to the arguments urging her to carry out the
pre-arranged plan, also to her objections. My own faith had been very small,
as I have said, and more from habit of obedience than hope of accomplishing
anything, I was there as promised. There was no idea of axes, or smashing
bottles — but there was the same spirit of righteous indignation which fired the
hearts, and nerved the hands, of the women who began the crusade against Al-
cohol in several centres in Ohio in 1873, and a little later in Philadelphia. To
my surprise, the arguments of hopelessness, which had flitted through my
mind the previous night, were now calmly and clearly stated by the opposing
delegate, and I saw how helplessly illogical they were. On the other hand,
the friend who had asked me to meet them, so ably defended the action of the
union, and the reasons for carrying out the plan without delay, that I became
convinced she was right, and my courage and confidence rose together as I
heard the two sides discussed. Another delegate was present, who was Vice-
President of the Union, and chairman of this delegation ; but she waived her
right to decide, out of deference to the opposition. This little confe.ence of
four was held in the very store which was reported as the innovator among
dry goods stores. After awhile Mrs. Ball (who had invited me) said very pos-
itively, " The West Side W. C. T. U. has set us this piece of work to do.
While we are here by order, to do it, several of our members ^re fasting and
praying for our success ; and if you refuse to go to the proprietors, I will go
alone, for I should be ashamed to go back with the report that we had done
nothing, after what has been ordered, and our friends have been praying for
us." After this little determined speech she turned to me and said, " Mrs.
Bradley, will you come with me, and let us see what answer we get ?"

'* Yes, I will, certainly, for Mrs. W.'s arguments have convinced me that
they are wrong in principle," I said ; and turning to the lady who had con-
vinced me of her own fallacy and mine, I asked her, " Do you really mean to
say that the W. C. T. U. will do nothing; more to lessen the liquor traffic until
you get prohibition by law, throughout the States !*" Her answer was, " That
is our intention. We do not work any more on the old crusading lines, but
are working for the entire clearance of the whole traffic by law." My answer
was, " If that is so, when you get a law from Congress to include all the States,
you will have no public opinion to back it up, and your universal prohibitory
law wi'.i be a dead letter. I believe in prohibition, but I believe in local prohi-
bition by degrees, to make standing room, and working power for a general
prohibitory law ivhene%!er it may come, which will not be just yet.^*

I then suggested that we should all four go to see for ourselves the reported

[56]

liquor department, as we had no evidence to go upon as yet. This was agreed
to, and we entered the elevator, and soon reached the floor where the "saloon 'i
was opened. There it was beyond a doubt, and evidently it was there
to stay. Over the windows at that end were painted notices of the various
kinds of poison sold, under different names. On one side was a large white sign
with black letters describing the " purity " of their special stock, manufactured
for that particular store. There, also, on shelves, and counters, and floor, were
ranged jars and bottles, filled with spirits and wines, plainly labeled — contain-
ing from two gallons to a quarter of a pint, ready for customers, big or little,
whoever will might buy and drink (not on the premises) and become slaves of
the imprisoned giant alcohol now so harmlessly shut into those stone or glass
prisons. We took notes of this display of deadly wares, and descended to the
ground floor to divide our company — two to do the fighting, and the rest
to wait the news of. the battle.

Mrs. Ball and I had some little difficulty to find the chief proprietor, and
when he was found — ^and our errand very respectfully named — he was politely
gracious, as was his habit, but after a brief talk, we were assured that this inno-
vation was not at all his doing, and that at the end of the month he was to give
up his connection with the concern. He referred us to his brother as the part-
ner who was the responsible person, and while he was yet speaking he pointed
" the brother " out, and looked greatly relieved at thus easily getting rid of two
" troublesome women."

Presently we had introduced ourselves to the brother, and to our amaze-
ment as well as surprise, he quickly disowned the obnoxious department
against which we had come to complain. More than this, he told us, " It was
only last night my wife was speaking about the same thing, and begging me to
have nothing to do with it." One ot us remarked, that it was evident the Lord
had prepared the way for our visit, and we hoped he would see the wisdom of
stopping this liquor sale, before it had become more established. However,
he tried to make us believe he also, was perfectly innocent of any responsibility
in the matter, and gravely assured us the sinner was " the manager, who was
really the only responsible person, and he was so resolute a man, any interfer-
ence with him was quite out of the question."

It was evidently the old story of Adam and Eve and the serpent, only here
were three men who were the tempters — while the women were there to protest
against the temptation, and the serpent was bottled up in the liquor depart-
ment, to be let loose in the homes of the customers, into the hearts of mothers
and children who would never go near a common, low, liquor saloon.

I ventured to tell this big, gracious merchant, " the real authority was the
person who supplied the capital, as no manager in the world would venture to
introduce and carry on a department which his employers who found the capi-
tal and paid his salary would not sanction."

This was an argument he gracefully evaded by some of the platitudes about
these goods being necessary for cooking and other " harmless " purposes. We
were not convinced of either the harmlessness or the necessity of liquor any-
7vhere^ and least of all in what had been up to that time a leading and respect-
able dry goods store. More than this, we were not at all scared at the invin-
cible " manager," and requested to know his whereabouts, that our appeal
might be made to him in person, assuring the merchant, if this evil were not
put down he would ruin his own business by bringing it into disrepute, besides

[57]

the " manager " just

the other ruin of countless homes, which he was less likely to consider. Mrs.
Ball quoted the law about sale to minors, and other wholesome truths.

The gentleman begged of us not to insist on seeing
then, as he had been ill in bed for a week. The idea seemed to be that we were
such terribly troublesome customers, a visit from us would be followed by seri-
ous consequences. Further, he, like the former brother, assured us he was
going out of the concern at the end of the year. We frankly told him if the
department were not speedily discontinued we should do our utmost to per-
suade all our temperance friends from coming to the store ; and that we could,
through the Union, and other organizations, influence a considerable number
who were now regular customers.

As the manager was away, and " sick," and we had already spent more than
our allotted time in these protests, we left that store to report to the co-dele-
gates and make fresh plans.

We had good reason to take courage from that afternoon's work, and the
practical information which came to us within the next few days showed that if
followed up, our protest would be effectual in removing this encroachment of
the enemy.

A considerable number of influential customers of the store were in various
ways unexpectedly made aware of this new department, and expressed them-
selves as perfectly willing to transfer their custom, unless the liquor depart-
ment was discontinued.

On the following Sunday, Tuesday and Thursday, I addressed meetings on
the West Side. At the last, the pastor of the church introduced a member of
his congregation, who told me a Drawmg Room meeting was to be held at her
house next day, for the West Side W. C. T. U , to receive the report of the
store enquiry, and to decide on the next step to take ; and she would take it
as a favor if I could be present. This kind invitation was immediately seconded
by Mrs. Salter, a Vice-President of the local Union, and three or four other mem-
bers. I had an engagement for the Friday afternoon, and a young women's meet-
ing for the evening. But, I was so much interested in this dry goods liquor busi-
ness, I agreed to postpone my own (private) engagement for the afternoon, and
attend the meeting as requested. In doing so I concluded I was doing a real
service for the W. C. T. U., and that it would be so accepted by the members,
whose active interest in reform work was a pleasant thing to know.

The Friday came, and the Union was well represented at the meeting. The
president sent a deputy, being unable to attend. As I was introduced, the
deputy-president urged me to take charge of the meeting, but I declined the
honor, saying I could be of greater service out of the chair than in it. The
first part of the time was devoted to prayer, after Scripture had been read —
then the report of the previou'^ Friday, and the hopeful prospects of the liquor
department being removed, were presented. Everything was conducted in an
orderly, business-like and Christian spirit, as such a meeting should be. After
the facts were related, and questions answered, a formal resolution was pro-
posed, seconded and carried, requesting me to draw up a Resolution on be-
half of those present, to convey their united protest to the proprietor of the
said store, and to leave it to my judgment either to call with or to send
the Resolution to those gentlemen.

This course was adopted, as the members were desirous of doing some-
thing practical at once in order to follow up the personal protest of the

[58]

week before, and if possible get some promise of removal before the Christmas
and New Year's festivities had begun. As this was a unanimous resolution of
all the nine present, I accepted the imposed duty.

Another proposal was then submitted, and formally carried, alsc unani
mously, that as the regular monthly meeting of the \V*>st Side Union would be
held on the following Thursday, Dec. 26, they invited me to be pr»*Gent and to
address them further on the special reform, already expounded at the several
meetings which had been held on that side of the city. I accepted the invita-
tion. They decided to choose a lecture explainmg how the White Shield
principles and methods were adapted to the VV. C. T. U. organization, especially
the Mother's Meetings. The title was "The Greatest, and Why?"

The meeting was formally closed in continued harmony and with satisfac-
tion to all present, and they were very sanguine of their action being gladly
endorsed by the Union. Before separating Mrs. Salter (V. P.) called the
attention of the ladies to the fact that only one Sunday intervened, and as their
monthly meeting would be an open one, and of special interest, it was advisable
to have notices prepared and sent to the respective churches without delay.
Everybody agreed. Paper was procured by the hostess and I was asked to
write one notice to save time, which was copied for the various places.

One of the members called attention to a family which was suffering greatly
from drink, and she was encouraged to use any judicious measures she could
to introduce their Total Abstinence pledge to the family. All agreed to spend
at least fifteen minutes each morning between seven and eight, in prayer for
God's blessing on these efforts.

As this agreement was made, I asked leave to add another petition to
theirs, explaining that I had been greatly troubled for several months about a
small publication bearing the title of my special work, its contents not being
in harmony with either principles or methods. Would they ask that I might
be rightly guided in the next step I should have to take ? They all agreed.

One lady asked if Miss Willard knew of it, for she was so thoroughly good,
and her judgment so sound, she was sure she would withdraw the book if her
attention was called to it.

I told them I thought the same when I sent her a copy of the book and a
letter last July. Further questions brought out the facts of subsequent letters,
and journeys all for the same purpose, and it was incomprehensible to me why
Miss Willard had not immediately stopped its sale. It amazed them all, and
while they readily agreed to include my petition in their own, some one
suggested that a deputation ought to wait upon Miss Willard to know why she
did not correct the mistake.

I am not sure whether the name of the author or title of the book was
named or not ; but / am sure there was no word or thought of unkindness
towards anybody.

These details are important, as that profitable and harmonious meeting
was made the rock of offence agamst the members of the Union who were
present, and particularly against myself, while every one present left with
intense satisfaction at the progress made, and hopefulness of the plans for
future work.

Note— I had received Miss Guernsey's first letter, but was undecided as yet how to deal with it, still betiev.
ing that Miss Willard was ignorant of the tone if not of the contents of that letter. Also half hoping that the
West Side W. C. T. U. (which was evidently a live Union) would even yet secure the wise correction and
suppression of the Manual. The lecture which the ladies had chosen was itself entirely in favor of the grand
union of divers departments for helping forward the purification of home and social life. A new hope dawned
that this West Side work would prove a peacemaker before open strife was begun.

On the following Sunday I was announced to address a meeting for men
only, in the Congregational Church, wliere I had s[)oken at a i)ublic meeting
the night before. While preparing for this meeting, a letter reached me which
was a greater surprise than any previous one.

I had not heard of "Mrs. Wilson " by i.ame, only as "the President."
Every respect was paid to her deputy on tiic Friday, and all believed that
what had been done would meet her approval, while special care was taken to
send her a notice of the regular monthly meeting, which was made an open one
in honor of my lecture. Neither for calling the meeting or announcing the
lecture was I personally responsible. Moreover the meeting was not specially
" called" by anybody, as it was their regular monthly meeting, and no lecturer
was engaged at that time. In any case, the absent President was bound to
act upon the vote carried under her own deputy by general rule. So I
believed. However here is the letter •.

was
Iness

feting
were
with

is for

[Copy.]

Head Quarters, Dec. 21st, 1889.
Dear Mrs. BRAm.KV :

Mrs. Wilson, President of the West Side W. C. T. U , has been to see me .ihout a notice
which has been sent her calling a meeting of that Union to be held Thiirsd.iy, Dec. 26lh, at
which you are to speak,. No one has a right to call such a meeting except the President, and
certainly no one has a-right to address such a meeting unless they have been invited so to do
by the ofificers. I advised her not to advertise it, and asked her to write you enquiring how
it was that you thought such a meeting should be called, and without consulting her. I told
her also that I would write and ask you to explain the matter.

There are certain laws binding upon all W. C. T. U. women, and each one ought to
remember in their work the Golden Rule.

.Sincerely,

IIei.k.n L. IIooi>.

On reading this note I felt sure some mistake had been made, which only
needed an explanation.

Some of the residents of the Bible School kindly went with me to the
Sunday afternoon meeting. Being early, I enquired of the pastor and a Meth-
odist minister who was present, if they knew the local president, or could give
any clue to the strange letter. They did not know either the lady, nor could
they understand wherein I had broken any usage of Committees. The pastor
said " I announced the meeting for the 26th this morning, and will to-night,
if you wish it." I knew no reason why any change should be made, and left
the note for him to pass on to the ladies who had invited me, and were his
near neighbors. We had a good time at the meeting, and sixteen gentlemen
signed the White Cross pledge. To most, the subject was new, and nearly all
took pledge slips and promised to sign and get others to do so.

Monday came, when I was more impressed with the need of doing some-
thing to pacify the irate president, and resolved to cross the city and call upon
her as the only effectual mollification. Quite early I started, and after my
eighty or ninety minutes' car rides, found the lady from whom I had expected
the president's address was not at home. From there I went to a second,
then a third, and a fourth house, but in each case the friends were out, having
taken their children to see the Christmas wares in the city.

The distances were considerable and the day far spent, when I returned
to my south side home.

fif

I was engaged on a rough draft for a letter of explanation and apology to
Miss Helen Mood, when the postman brought the following letter. It is a
model for emphatic diction, and high-toned (Christian courtesy, and ought to
be lithographed to display its native elegance.

[COPY.l

Chicac.o, Dec. 2j, 1889.
Mrs. E. H. Bradlf.y, 26 and 28 College Place !

Dear Madam — I would like to know by what authority you write a notice for the I'ulpit
of the \V. Side W. C. T. U. meeting at 2.30 of the 26. and that you will lecture at that hour
you have had no invitation from the officers of the Union I did not give notice of it in
Western Ave M E Church we will excuse you from all our meetings I want you to fully
und rstand that I decide all matters of the Union

Vy Respt

Mrs. J. V. Wii.soN

President.

This was evidently a final and absolute mandate, although begun by
wishing " to know," etc. — no address was given for a reply to be sent. The
breathless haste was equally clear as the pen had not even stopped to punctuate
the sentences, and the usual termination of respect even to inferiors was cut
down to the briefest possible form.

It was like a bit of compressed lightning, which a telegram would have
fittingly conveyed. However, it comforted me for the misfortune of having
spent so many hours in a vain search for the writer, whom I had sought
prepared to make a very humble apology if need be, and had certainly hoped
to smooth her ruffled feathers. Nor was I quite overwhelmed with grief at
being excused from attending the meetings over which she i)resided. A few
minutes served to copy the letter, and enclose it in a note to the Vice-
President of the Union, of which this lady was the head, as the only thing I
cou/(i do under the circumstances.

Instead of revising and condensing the explanation for Miss Hood, I
resolved to forward copies of these two letters, with the unfinished rough draft
to Miss Willard, being confident that whatever her environirients might be
which retarded her action regarding the Manual, she was quite incapable of
tolerating such letters as these, to a visitor invited to the city by herself.

I had carried out the order of Friday's meeting regarding the Dry Goods
store on the Saturday, so far as preparing the Resolution and a letter to
accompany it — both having been submitted to competent local authorities to
ensure a respectful yet clear statement of both petition and protest. This
would have been delivered at the store personally on the 23rd, but for the
journey to find the West Side President.

Dec. 24th came, and very sadly I added the postscript to Letter No. 5, for
Miss Willard. Before I could post it, two visitors were announced. Mr. and
Mrs. Salter had come across the city to express their sorrow and indignation
at the letters I had received. On receipt of my note enclosing copy of Mrs.
Wilson's letter, Mrs. Salter went to the president's house, hoping to obtain an
apology for it. After spending some time, she left her bearing a new burden
instead of leaving the original one. Mrs. Wilson absolutely refused to apolo-
gize for, or retract, anything she had written, as she affirmed her letter was
dictated by Miss Helen Hood.

6 1

Further, she stated that " Mrs. Bradley had no luisiness in Chica^^o" and
passed several other remarks e(iually unkind. Mrs, Salter was more than
amazed, and did her utmost to convince Mrs. Wilson that she was under a
" grave mistake in regard to the action of the members who had met on the
Friday, as well as Mrs. Bradley's position and intentions." Mrs. Salter hap-
pened to have with her some i)osters and circulars for a friend, and when she
found her cwn words failed to lessen the irritation of the president, she showed
her some of the printed testimonials. This only added fuel to the fire. Mrs.
Wilson declared tint '^ Mrs. Bradley hid loriiten them herself., or at least she
wxs positive Mtss Willard had never said anythin;^ of that kind of her.'" So
the President and Vice-president parted. '■ Jf it be possible — live peaceably
with all " is a command which has its limits, and here was a limitation.

In this rase, Mr. Salter insisted upon his wife resigning her office in the
Union, unless the president apologized for her letter, and withdrew her remarks.
He also came with her to report, and advised us to give up the arrangement
for the 26ih and the action against the Liciuor Department. This advice I
was ready to act upon.

Mrs. Wilson's assertions, added to her letter, caused Letter No. 6 to be
sent to Miss Willard. These were both carefully addressed, " to be returned if
not delivered.'''' They were not returned, nor were they acknowledged. For
many days I hoped against hope, that at least a word of regret would come
from the National and the World's President, that her subordinate officers
should, under rt/y circumstances, write and send such letters. The regret never
came, and I ceased to look lor it.

The Notable Meeting of Dec. 26th.

After all this had happened, the West Side friends who had first given me
the invitation to attend their meeting, decided to request my attendance, al-
though I had resolved not to go. In deference to their wish I went — taking
a lady as a companion.

That meeting was a remarkable display of what officialism can do when it
permits itself to be led blindfold.

Several strangers were present in consequence of the announcement in
some churches of the "open meeting" and my Lecture. As soon as the or-
dinary business was over, the president announced that they would now listen
to an address from Mrs. Rounds, their State President ; but the report of the
Store Committee being called for, after considerable discussion it was submitted.

The facts already given were first presented by the lady whose arguments
had led me to join Mrs. Ball. After which the other delegates supplemented
that statement. This naturally introduced the meeting of the previous Friday,
and a report of that also was very accurately given.

The president now had an excellent opportunity for gracefully withdrawing
her personal attacks by pen and tongue, upon their visitor. A proposal was
made by one of the members, that " This meeting do now indorse the proceed-
ings of the Drawing Room meeting of the 20th, and follow out the action
there resolved upon." This was seconded.

Each lady who had spoken to report the informal meeting, which they had
believed fully authorized, emphasized the fact of tny having refused to preside,
and that I had initiated no one of the Resolutions they carried, but simply accepted
invitations and duties they had unanimously offered.

Instead of acreptinj; these reiterated statements calmly put i)ef()re her, and
putting the proposal for endorsement to the vote, Mrs. Wilson pointedly ques-
tioned Iter def>iity-/>resid£nt as to whether or no Mrs. Bradley did or did not pre-
side ; and if it icas true that she had luen invited to lecture, and to prepare no-
tices for the meeting. '4'he deputy (juietly and firmly ronfirmed what had
already been said ; t)ut no apology came from the chair, nor were the proceed-
ings of the 2oth endorsed.

The letter to the store-keepers being called for, led to a demand that
Mrs. Bradley be asked to read it. Not willingly — the chair granted this
recjuest ; when I read both the Resolution and the letter, and returned to my
seat. Thereupoti Mrs. Rounds began to criticize the construction of the letter.
I ventured to suggest that this was out of order, as the first (juestion was whe-
ther the action of the sub-committee should be endorsed or not, and then to
propose amendments. It was decided not to endorse, and to take no further
action as to the store, notwithstanding a vigorous protest from Mrs. Ball, on
the waste of energy expended upon the efforts already made, and the hopeful-
ness of speedy success.

Again Mrs. Rounds was proposed by the president, with the intimation
that she had come at great inconvenience, by Miss Hood's request, to address
the Union. Mrs. Salter rose and proposed that the letters from Miss Hood
and Mrs. Wilson should be read, and the opinion of the members be taken
ujjon them ; expressing her own grief and astonishment that either Miss Hood
or Mrs. Wilson could so write. After some demurring, the permission asked
was granted ; but no sooner had Mrs. Salter begun to read the president's
letter, than she was interrupted with " / never wrote that" from the chair. The
originals were produced, and the Secretary was desired to read them without
note or comment. The caligraphy not being very plain there was hesitation,
and finally Mrs. Rounds undertook to read them. It was then proposed, as
being due to the Union, that the indignity committed should be acknowledged,
and an apology presented. This motion was not voted upon. Again the
president called on Mrs. Rounds, when an objection was raised to her speak-
ing, as it was claimed they had invited a stranger to give them a special lecture,
and other strangers had come to hear it.

This being pressed, Mrs. Rounds graciously offered to give '■'■ Mrs. Bradley
five minutes of her own time" I promptly declined to accept the generous (?)
offer, as I had spent some hours in preparing the subject desired and it could
not be compressed into five minutes ; therefore it had better be postponed
to a more favorable time and place. Mrs. Rounds then proceeded to expatiate
upon the Social Purity movement, and presently astonished us wit] ll; *" rmation
that Mrs. Josephine Butler was the founder of the ^^'hitc Cross Amiy, and
quoted Miss. Willard as her authority. Also that T^ Bushnell was the

founder of the White Shield movement, with son c\ statement qually

wide of the truth. By permission, I respectfully ( ited the mistakes, and
very briefly explained what Mrs. Butler's life-work h,. I beer . also that Miss
Ellice Hopkins was the founder of the White Cross Army, nd the principal
author of its literature, and named what Mr. Stead's work was, then claimed my own
position regarding the White Shield. This last, Mrs. Rounds refused to accept
until Mrs. Salter read a passage from Miss Willard's annual address which set-
tled it beyond question.

After the State President closed her instructive address, questions were

6.?

a^;ain ravsed whirh could be better discussed in my absen<:t', and I left the
meeting. 'l"he members remained another hour in continued efforts to induce
their President to withdraw the defamatory assertions she liad made regarding
myself; but she firmly adhered to her original position, that she had only fol-
lowed the instructions received from Miss Helen Hood, and was resolved to
abide by her written and spoken words. Several ladies of the Union came to
me afterwards to express their regret at the action of their President. There
the episode with the West Side \V. C. T, U. would have ended but for renewed
and extended action, from headtiuarters, which remains to be described.

This " open " meeting inevitably spread the rumors as to the dry goods
liquor store, and the opposition to it, having been stopped by headquarter's
influence was freely commented npon. These wore the KA("1'S which Mrs.
T. B. Car.se said were "a pure fabrication." At least shp was thus reported
in "The Chicago Herald" of Jan. i8th, 1890. She was also reported as
saying at the same time that " some enquiries had been instituted to find out
why Mrs. Bradley had left England, where temperance and social purity
workers were so much more needed than in this country."

That was the first indication I received that Miss Willard, Mrs. Carse &
Co. had assumed universal authority over all reformers, and the right to decide
who should stay in England, or visit America — work in Chicago, or throughout
the world.

If England was in such sore straits for the need of temperance and social
purity workers, as compared with the sober and pure United States, it seems
just a little contradictory that at that very time, and subsequently, Miss Willard's
pen and voice welcomed another advocate from England, and recommended
a smooth way to be made for her across the continent and to the colonies.
Surely it would have been wiser and kinder tri send a band of W. C. T. U.
workers to England to help the old country over her difficulty.

As to myself, as no person or society in England had any right to control
my movements, except my husband and family, and only intimate personal
friends had been told why I had paid this visit, the " instituted inquiries "
could only elicit guesses in response. The ignorance of their correspondents
appears to have been supplemented by a vivid imagination in the information
received upon " undoubted authority " and circulated as reliable truth.

[64]

A NEW YEAR.

Christmas had come, and with it La Grippe. While many were trying to
be merry, the dance of death was going on all around. My attention was
concentrated on new i)lans, for the new year, to replace those which had been
destroyed. The prophecies in August relating to the Manual had been ful-
filled, and all my fears of evil from that once small cloud had been more than
realized, while faith in her whom I thought brightest and best of all capable
women, was hanging in an uncertain balance, 'i'he confidence with which I
left home, expecting to lake up the work comn^.enced before, and under the
same auspices, but with added experience, doing it more effectively, was now
broken by stern farts.

With sadness I recalled things said by Miss Willard, when we met in
October. One was when I handed her a photograph of myself, with my loving
respect for Madame Willard. The famous daughter said. " You have a good
stand-by in my mother ; whenever you are spoken of, she always defends you
staunchly ;" and other words indicating the high esteem and good-will of that
venerable lady towards myself Tl:» thought flashed through my mind then,
and more vividly since, " If I were rot attacked by somebody in Rest Cottage,
I should not need Madame '.Vilhnd's loving defence. God bless the dear
loving old mother for her faithfulness to absent frends," was the heart-prayer
then, though the thoughts renained unspoken.

Another thing was when we had looked over the Manual together, and
my views of it were explained, Miss \V. had asked and received answers to
seviiral questions relating to lI.c work and literature required ; when pointing
to the list of authors on the cover of the booklet she said, " I would like to
see your name among these " — then resuming after a short pause, •' When you
were over before, 1 heard complaints of your manner of presenting your
subject ; our people were not ready for it then, and you were too plain. Now
that is all changed — I hear only good words of all you say this time." I
smiled to myself, for I knew that I was far more cautious then than itow, as
to the manner of |)resenting my subject, because I had in the interim learned
so much more of tiie deadly need there was to stir the thoughts of thoughtful
people, and to reach the consciences of conscientious people, while I was also
aware of having conquered the fear of offending those who were so akin to
the world as to condemi. God's Word when it became an unpleasant looking-
glass, in which their own lives were portrayed with ugly, unfashionable words,
writ plain across the image reflected there.

The intervening years had also taught me that while each newbortA
Christian's first cry is, " Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do ?" in this
work for the cleansing of home life, teaching the Gospel of the sanctity of the
body as equa^ to that of the soul, I had also learned more often to pray,
" Lord, what wMt Thou have me not to do and not to say ?" and I knav the
answer to this prayer had been greater courage and clearer speech, closer to
the model in the Word itself If ,:he more favorable reports which had reached
Miss Willard in October were tiue, they were due to the fact of the people
being more prepared for th . message, rather than a softened mode of speech
on my part. However, I was not at Rochester to flatter or to be flattered,
but for the express purpose of securing the President's promise to withdraw

and correct speedily that Manual. These remarks came back with cutting
freshness during those weeks of waiting and working in Chicago.

Still more often I could see again the look in :4iss Willard's face, the hard
unwonted glance in her eyes, and hear again that unnatural ring in her voice,
as she looked into my face, and said, " Vou cannot h>'fp yourself."

Now, as the old year died, and with it the last hope that even if Miss
Willard had given her better self into the keeping of others who were disloyal
to our Lord and His work, and in some inscrutable fashion had submitted her
conscience and will to theirs, yet she was too polished and refined as a woman
to permit absolute rudeness and discourtesy to go unrebuked ! If the fine
gold of the high-minded Christian had become dimmed, surely the tinsel of
social usages would still be displayed ! But, the balances hung and quivered,
until that dark, dark day, when the scale kicked the beam, and my faith was
rudely knocked over, with my dream of having found a nearly perfect woman.

These thoughts did not add to the brightness of that Christmas time, and
the New Year dawned in this fiery trial of faith and patience.

However, in the darkest of those dark days, I seldom forgot that I was not
the first who had been " troubled on every side, yet not distressed ; per-
plexed, but not in despair ; persecuted, but not forsaken ; cast down, but not
destroyed." My new friends were more distressed than I, at the evil reports
concerning me. Knowing they were absolutely false, I also knew it was best
to go right on doing each next thing which came to do, and in due time the
rumours would die a natural death.

In December there had come many cordial invitations to labor after the
New Year, and in February. All of them were declined, because I was con-
ditirnally booked for those very weeks in Canada. When too late to re-open
those offers, that prospective engagement was unexpectedly cancelled. While
thus detained in the city, my chief thought had been to tell out the message of
which I was the bearer, so as to induce as many good women as possible to
take up and carry on the work of the White Shield, and thus counteract
the errors which had been sown. Hence it was that most of my work had been
free of any remuneration, and the remainder with few exceptions was paid by
small collections ; while expenses were a continuous stream, notwithstanding
the kindness of new friends, raised up to sunply my daily needs. This made
a very practical reason for seeking other openings without delay. But
La Grippe, or some other obstacle, barred every door, and while detained I
could do no less than work when work offered, pay or no pay. This left me
no brooding time to fret over jiast troubles, or to anticipate future ones. Yet,
Chicago was to me a veritable charncl house of dead hopes, full of painful
memories of bitter sorrow and sore disappointments, crowded into a few weeks,
so thai I wanted to leave the city, though the time had not come.

The New Year's Work

was begun by a revival of old memories long since laid away, connected with
the fighting days of the English Repeal Movement.

Frequently during ray first visit to America, and on this journey too,
questions had been asked relating to the laws, which had roused Mrs. Josephine
Butler, and fomented the moral revolution begun twenty years ago. As in
England, so here, the difficulty was how to answer save in vague generalities,
which were, in fact, no answer. To a mixed audience an explanation of the

[66]

purpose and methods of those laws was simply impossible. Nor was it more
easy to a miscellaneous company of women ; an audience of selected women
was needed to give the real truth. New and urgent enquiries had come from
Christian workers in Chicago, and it seemed right to answer them. I agreed
to give an address to adult women only, in the Chapel of the Bible School
(College Place), on Jan. 6th, 1890. Another old difificulty, how to announce
the subject without naming it, was met by a sort of compromise, and a short
notice was published in the city papers of an address upon

" The Foundation Principles of Moral Reform."

The night was stormy, the season unpropitious, the ravages of La Grippe
extending, the notice very short, so that I was agreeably surprised to have an
audience of nearly eighty thoughtful women, who could bear as much of the
truth as the time permitted me to present.

That day's post brought a singular confirmation of the need for this timely
warning, from a place where " the city fathers " had seriously recommended
similar legislation for the astounding reason, that those laws would prevent
vice, and that city wa? Toronto, the model city for Sunday-keeping and
morality. . Those who had the opportunity of hearing and asking questions
that night will be able to explode that bubble of an argument, wherever they
meet it. And they also understood what has puzzled many good people, viz. :
Why we were twenty years getting those laws repealed. It was simply that
the TRUTH could not be told. Had the whole truth been possible, twenty
days would have roused England to white heat ; for the heart of the people is
true to true morality (Mrs. Carse notwithstanding). Indeed, had the truth
been told, the laws would never have been enacted.

That meeting and the subject have this space because of a substitute for
those laws, in disguised form, on the plea of health or sanitation, has been in-
troduced on this continent, in cities on both sides of the border. American
and Canadian Christians do not realize the danger they thus tolerate in their
midst. The hearers on Jan. 6th saw what the Repeal Movement meant, as
no reading or second-hand hearsay could set before them.

The second task of the year was to give, by request, the lecture which the
West Side Union had not been permitted to hear on Dec. 26th. Public
meetings were impracticable so early in the New Year, so a drawing-room
meeting was kindly arranged, where interested friends could listen to the
lecture on,

" The Greatest-and Why ?"

I waited in passover fashion, ready to leave the city as soon as a call came,
so this meeting was fixed for the afternoon of Jan. 9th.

That of the 6th had created so much interest, that many had called, and
calls had to be made, as the outcome of that first task. This was all
missionary work, which had to be done to spread the light.

On the morning of the 9th, just two hours before I had to start from the
south to the west, a telephone message was brought to me. It was ambiguous.
There was no name of sender, or office of despatch, and the bearer could not
enlighten me on these points. It said, " Miss Willard is to be at Headquarters
from twelve to one to-day." The rest was unintelligible. It was suggested
that possibly Miss Willard had but now found my unanswered letters, and that

came,

>m the
;uous.
|ld not
larters
jested
Id that

[671

this was her oHve-branch. A moment's reflection dispelled this joyful idea as
too good to be true, for if this were so, she would have said, " Come and see
me," etc., or at least have sent her name and a clear request. Not knowing
what it might mean, or its origin, I decided just to start as planned, only in
deference to the message, to call at headquarters at one, so that if good news
was ready, I might get it, to brighten the second half of the journey.

On reaching Head-quarters, ascending in the elevator, I was soon on a
crowded landing, and heard that a series of noon-dj*./ meetings were being
held in the W. C. T. U. parlors. The sound of singing floated over the heads
of the outsiders, and presently a hush — then a stir — the meeting was over.
I asked a lady I knew, an explanation of the crowd, and was told Miss VVillard
had been giving the address. Then I enquired if she had seen any of the
West Side womeij, and was told, none of those she knew.

My time was limited, as was my knowledge of the avenues and distances
on my way west to attend the drawing room meeting. So I hastened away
in blissful ignorance of what had happened in that parlor at that noon-tide
hour of prayer as the prelude to the President's eloquent address. Better so !

At my friend's house the room was well filled with guests, and after a brief
introduction to the strangers present, I was told that several must leave in an
hour to keep previous engagements, and the lecture was speedily begun. I
used my MS. to prevent digression, and to suggest more definite discussion
afterwards. While questions were being answered, other ladies arrived, and
we learned that they had brought news from head-quarters. It was decided to
hear it, and my own heart sank as the budget was opened by a remark
addressed to myself — " You thought there were no more copies of the Manual
to be .sold ?" in an interrogate y tone.

" I undeistood so, until fresh orders were given, and I have heard noth-
ing since, except the letter as to the revision," I replied.

Then our friend said, " I had my doubts about it, and some of the friends
on this side wished to see it, so I called and bought all I wanted."

Copies were then produced and questions asked about the book. As most
of those now present had only heard indefinite rumours, the hostess re-
quested me to explain what was objectionable, and my efforts to get it cor-
rected. This was done in the fewest possible words, and then I learned that
my request for prayer on December 20th had led some of the West Side
workers to enquire into the matter, and they had read the book for themselves.
Then they had resolved to get a deputation appointed by the West Side Union
to present a numerously signed petition to Miss Willard to beg her to suppress
it, for the sake of her own reputation for sound judgment an4 righteousness,
as well as for the sake of her misguided friend, the author, and the hindered
work. This laudable desire was upset by the action of their local president
in stopping the crusade work so well and encouragingly begun, and the scene
of December 26th cut off all hope of working on such orderly lines. Christ-
mas time gave added bitterness to the recognized slight on the Saviour, when
they were specially reminded of His free gift of Himself. As they could not
secure united action, a few had decided to act on their own personal responsi-
bility, by taking the first rare chance of appealing directly to the National
President.

Then I learned that one of these earnest women had sent the message
across the city to me — not wishing to make the second part plain enough to

I i 8!'''

:'r

[68]

excite curiosity in the offices from and to which it was sent, yet desiring to
notify me of their proposed action.

This explained the mystery of the message. If I had understood their
proposed mode of personal appeal, I should have dissuaded them from going
in that way, at that time, as not the best way in my judgment. As it was not
only planned, but executed, before I knew, I could only listen with those who
had been my listeners just before.

Then followed a description of the opening of the meeting, and the vain
attempts to secure an interview with the National President before the meeting
began, and how this resolute champion for truth rose at the back of the crowd-
ed room, and holding up a copy of " The White Shield Manual " in her hand,
asked : " Miss Willard, excuse me for interrupting, but we want to know what
you are going to do about this White Shield Manual, by Dr. Kate C.
Bushnell ?"

This blunt question must have been like a cannon-ball dropping into a
general's tent from an enemy's gun, as he was about to harangue his officers.
The unkempt form of the prophet stalking uninvited into King David's palace
and demanding an interview with the popular king, m order to denounce him
to his face, was not more unwelcome than this self-deputed questioner of the
President, before a crowded audience of admiring friends.

Miss Willard's coolness is proverbial, even when ruling a stormy conven
tion of three or four thousand people, and has excited the wonder and admir-
ation of all who have witnessed her calm self-possession at such times. But
this was as unprecedented as was Nathan's visit to David, and surprised even
the calm President into saying, " I DO not know anything about it."

The questioner was not abashed, but promptly replied, " O yes ! you do ;
for Mrs. Bradley sent you a copy last July, and has written to you about it
since, and came to Chicago at your invitation to help you to put it down.
Some of us feel very badly to think that Jesus Christ should be called ' a
crouching prophet,' and we want the book to be put down."

This was too dreadful ! Such a blunt reminder of facts thrust against the
laconic profession of absolute ignorance by the President a moment ago
surely merited decapitation, or whatever is the Western substitute for that
Eastern mode of silencing unwelcome message-bearers. For once, the bland
suavity of the World's President failed. She was. to be pitied in this most
awkward dilemma. Unwonted nervousness followed this outspoken reproach.
Before she could again reply, her faithful henchwoman, Miss Helen Hood,
rose to assist her chief in this extremity, and authoritatively said to the in-
truder, "This is. the President's time to speak. We will see to that matter
after the meeting."

The visitors waited to the end, and believed that the President would her-
self condescend to ' ee to that matter" afterwards. This preposterous idea, ,
born of scanty acquc itance with presidential ways, was of course very prop-
erly dispelled ! The eloquent address was delivered. The meeting was
closed. The people dispersed, save a few who had a purpose in lingering,
being curious to hear the end of '' the matter." Shortly Miss Hood and Miss
Guernsey presented themselves and politely asked the West Side friends to be
seated. Poor Miss Guernsey was so indignant she could only repei.' her pro-
test, " Mrs. Bradley had no business to interfere with the Manual, It is not
her business — /have to revise it. It is not her business." The dear woman's

[69]

ig to

their
going
iS not
2 who

e vain
eeting
:rowd-
hand,
V what
ite C.

into a
fificers.
palace
:e him
of the

;onven
admir-
i. But
d even

do ;

DOUt it

down,
ed 'a

nst the
nt ago
3r that
bland
most
)roach.
Hood,
the in-
matter

Id her-
idea, .
prop-

ig was

gering,
Miss
to be

er pro-
is not

t>man's

anxiety to denounce the writer was excessive, b. t unfortunately for its effect,
the object of her wrath was at that time in blif . ul ignorance of this thunder-
storm raised by that lightning flash of unpolished iruth in the VV. C. T. U.
parlors.

A graphic description of the interview, with the contrast between the ex-
citability of the one official, and the exceeding calm politeness of the other,
was given, to which only the pen of a Dickens or Mark Twain could do jus-
tice. The change of one name mistaken for " Grigsey" heightened the ludic-
rous side of this description.

Miss Hood soothed her companion-in-office, and asked her visitors, •' How
long they had known Mrs. Bradley ?" They told her, " Only a few weeks,
personally ; but they had known of her and her work for some time, and had
been to a good many meetings conducted by her." Miss Hood's comment
upon this reply was not related to the assembled friends then and there, only
the assurance that the Manual was being revised, and would be corrected.
(The remainder was kept back for a smaller audience, as shall be presently
described.)

Those present having seen the errors in the Manual, and heard of the con-
tinuous efforts of all those months for their correction, were unable to accept
the astounding statement of Miss Willard's unqualified denial of all knowledge
about it, until they had cross-examined and compared the evidence of the wit-
nesses who had been to headquarters and brought this account.

No amount of cross-examination could shake the testimony submitted, and
each question only brought out the various details inimitably described by
one, and quietly confirmed or presented in another aspect by the other. Gra-
dually the conviction was forced into our minds that " the incredible had
COME TO PASS ON JANUARY 9, 1890." This was how the quivering balances
had kicked the beam, and my faith was knocked over in that peerless woman,
whom I had loved and esteemed beyond all others !

The accident of December, which so bruised and stunned me for a time,
was a feather-blow compared with this. As others questioned, commented
and wondered at what was told, their voices seemed far away to me as echoes
which I could not comprehend. I was mentally and spiritually stunned, and
wished I could awake and find it " only a dream."

That other denial, before the cock crew, and the loving look which con-
victed the cowardly friend, came to mind as the only parallel to this. Would
to God I could blot out the memory of that day !

By degrees the incredible was accepted by those who had thus heard and
been convinced. The friends were most kind to me, placing several homes
at my disposal if I would stay in the city, for as many days or weeks as I
might desire to use * lem. A request was also made that I would repeat on
an early date the lecture to which they had listened that afternoon. Lest a
call should take me soon, they fixed the next Sunday afternoon, provided the
use of a neighboring church could be obtained, and I agreed to be one of a
deputation to ascertain this at the evening prayer-meeting in the church.

The hours slowly passed, and when meeting-time came, we went as ap-
pointed. The subject was, " Answered Prayer," one of a series for that week
of prayer. The opening exercises and pastor's address were only half clear to
me, for I could not shake off the horrible nightmare, until I was reminded of
mv folly in thus burdening myself with gri^ for another's sin, while long ago

[7o]

One had taken all our iniquities upon Himself ; and that He who so kindly
forgave Peter's denial, and made that disciple wise and brave, who was once
rash and cowardly by turns, was as able and willing to forgive this sin also,
when repentance and confession were made. These thoughts brought me to
myself, and the recollection of a remarkable instance of childish faith and
answered prayer, away in Kansas, of which I had recently heard.

In the midst of those thoughts I heard the pastor ask if " Mrs. Bradley
would give them a few remarks on the subject." Without hesitation I told
the story then on my mind ; the point of which was, that a hasty father had
unjustly accused and punished his little daughter ; and the children's prayers
for his repentance and confession had been answered. As I spoke, the clouds
lifted. The lesson seemed to help others as well as myself. At the close,
our request for the church was readily granted, and with a lighter heart
" good-nights " were said ; but on my way to the street car, I was stopped by
the two friends who had that day appealed to Miss Willard.

They desired to accompany me to the car, but I declined their offer,
knowing they lived in another direction. A curious interchange of glances
between the two prepared me for some communication, and as I paused, the
quieter of the two asked her friend, " Shall we tell her all or not?" The
answer was, " O ! yes, better tell her all they said, that she may know what to
do." The first speaker looked sympathetically mto my face, and asked,
" Mrs. Bradley, have you an enemy, who is trying to injure you ?" Very de-
cidedly I answered, " An enemy ! No, not that I know of. Why do you
ask ?" I thought my little talk in the prayer-meeting had suggested the
question, and had not the famtest idea of associating it with their visit to the
city. There we stood on the side-walk, and I waited for further explanation.
Strange enough the courageous friend, who had openly questioned and cor-
rected the President that day, shrank from telling me the unpleasant things
said of me by Miss Helen Hood. With hesitation her more reticent com-
panion told me that Miss Hood's comment upon their answer to her question
was, " We have known Mrs. Bradley longer than you, and more of her than
you as strangers can do, and we intend to drop her as soon as we can. We
have had news of her from English friends, and they say she is a dangerous and
troublesome 7voman, with 7vhom it is unsafe to have anything to do." My friend
paused, and then added, '* This made us think you must have an enemy, who
is trying to hurt you."

Like a flash of light, the whole history, which began March 3, 1886,
passed before my mind. The mental darkness, which had lifted in the meet-
ing, settled down again, and grew more dense as I realized what these hints
from Miss Hood might mean.

My answer was to this effect, " When I said, I had no enemy that I knew
of, I thought only of this locality. But Miss Hood's expression suggests an
explanation. There was one man who dared to use those very words of me,
some time ago — but only behind my back, or in letters marked ' strictly
private.' He was angered about an incorrect account he had presented to my
committee at that time. My co-secretary called my attention to the bill, and
on exaihination I found more than half the amount was already paid, and I
held receipts from his book-keeper for the paid items. We insisted on seeing
the day-book and ledger, and saw that the amounts paid had been duly
credited. A correct account was ngade out at our request, and we were sur-

[7il

prised to find that the incorrect bill had been made out at the man's private
residence, not by the book-keeper whose legal receipts I held. This looked
suspicious, yet as the man stood very high in the estimation of the Committee,
we were reluctant to believe he was really dishonest, and we three agreed to
consider this ' an accident^ only to keep a sharper watch on all accounts for
the future.

" When he began to attack me I did not think he could do any serious
harm, even if he were wicked enough to desire it, which I did not then sus-
pect. I was urged to expose him at the time, especially as he had afterwards
obtained a note-book of mine on false pretences, in which I had entered the
details and dates, of the false account at the time it was discovered. That
memorandum was removed, and only fragments of the book returned to me
through his secretary, who did not know of the ' accident.' This was a felony
in English law, and gave the shortest and simplest legal means of bringing out
all the truth in the law-courts. There were other legal methods pressed upon
me by friends, free of any cost to myself, but I then believed any legal prose-
cution in self-defence was as un-Christiaii as it was unnecessary. These facts,
with documentary evidence, were given to Miss Willard, and a few other
friends (whom I believed entirely reliable), when I was in America before, as
the man then talked of visiting this country, and if he made any attacks here
my friends would be ready to answer him. • At that time Miss Willard ap-
proved the course I took, in declining legal defence ; and at her own request,
I afterwards sent her further evidence of the serious trouble he caused to me
and my family.

" I have come to the conclusion that in condoning his false accounts, under
wrong ideas of ' charity,' and allowing the law to be broken ' for the sake of
the cause ' as I then thought, I myself did wrong, and for this unwise con-
nivance I am now permitted to suffer."

I enquired if Miss Hood said their news had come by letter or h-^ personal
communication. My friends were not sure which, but they were sure she said,
" News from England, from persons who knew Mrs. Bradley to be a dangerous
and troublesome person."

I admitted that the individual alluded to might think me dangerous, for
his conscience must have troubled him, and he had good reason to fear the
exposure. Beyond this, there was no one who would make such charge.

This triangular conference was held under a lamp on the side-walk. The
wind and a drizzly rain made us cold and wet, and the hour was late. The
day's excitement, with the shock of having had to dethrone my friend, had
already been more than enough to tax my strength. But this was too much.
There was far too much thinking time on that long, lonely ride, over dreary
streets. At last, it was ended. I entered the house and reached my room,
sick at heart, while a perfect hail of fierce temptations raged. All the little
heat left in my body seemed to centre in my brain. Sleep was impossible.
I had found another juniper-tree in the wilderness, under which I forgot the
Ebenezers along the way behind. And, I was faithless enough to pray
Elijah's prayer. The sleepless enemy, of course, was at hand ; and the night
seemed endless. The moaning of the winter wind, bringing with it the mur-
mur of the troubled lake, was the weird dirge of my dead hopes and lost friends.

Dr. Lyman Beecher once wrote, " It is a very hard thing, when some
great calamity or sorrow is coincident with physical depression, to keep one's

[72]

heart, and to preserve one's faith. There are times when every man must
put away the ulterior thought for which he has been fighting, and fight simply
for life — that is for hope. To let in despair, is to give up life." That night
was one of those times. I kneiv the cruel rumors were false, in the sense in
which they were used — and my Heavenly Father knew it too. Yet, there in
that strange city, I had no means of proving them false. It is easy in sun-
shine to think what was the rigAf thing to have done that night. The rising
bell found me still cold and watching. Any movement was better than that
awful unrest, so I rose and joined the family. In a mechanical way the day
was dragged through, and I retired early the following night. From sheer
weariness I fell into a troubled sleep, and almost as soon as the household
was quiet, I woke with a violent start, to find it was not yet midnight. Then
began one of the fiercest struggles of my life. For over four hours I was beset
with the most unprecedented temptations. I could not even pray, and it was
as if aU evil powers were let loose upon my soul, and there rvas no shelter.
Thoughts came like a torrent, yet not one to remind me of the safe, ever-
near, ever-open hiding place. The tumult seemed full of mocking voices.
•' Whafs the use, — you cannot help yourself, — you cannot prove these slanderers
false, — these are lies that kill, — you cannot help yourself You cannot help your-
self," was the refrain of all that awful turmoil. I was as if spell-bound, and
spiritually dumb, until the climax of all temptations came, which could have
only one author. Mentally stunned as I was, it seemed as if I was being
urged to slip quietly out of the house, and end this contest in the lake close
by. While struggling to resist this impulse, words seemed to beat like a drum
upon my ear : *' What can vou do against the W. C. T. U. ? You cannot help
yourself 1" This was the step too far of the enemy, and crying aloud, '* Lord,
save me from this evil," the Great Deliverer came — my room was a changed
place — the load was gone — the darkness vanished.

After this terrible conflict of thirty-six hours, the victory had come !

Though physically weakened, I kept the appointment for the following
Sunday, and delivered again the lecture, *' The Greatest — and Why." There
was a sympathetic audience, and their faces helped me greatly.

Many new friends desired and had introductions. No summons to leave
the city having come, I accepted new invitations then given, and resolved to
stay in Chicago until the cloud over my progressive way really moved. A few
days real rest then would have been the wisest thing, and have loosened the
clutches of " la grippe," which were fastened deep and firm on that fateful
ninth of January.

An effort to fulfil an engagement at a semi-public meeting, entirely outside
W. C. T. U. influences, to give an account of my work, was the last straw
which my strength could bear. Not being in my usual health, I prepared and
read a written statement, for several reasons. There were reporters present,
and a select audience far above the average in capacity to judge the merits of
any case submitted to them. The President of the Society mtroduced me in
the kindest way, after explaining the rumours which had created prejudice
against myself and my special work ; and she read passages from the " White
Shield Manual," which had been looked upon as the authoritative presentation
of that work.

When I rose to present my notes prepared for the meeting, a cordial recep-
tion was given to me and close attention was paid throughout. The report of

[73l

this careful account was condensed into a few lines, which conveyed no idea
of the outline given.

When the meeting was thrown open, questions were rapidly answered
which varied from present circumstances to English work old and new.
These replies were reported as if they were the chief address, and words re-
ported from my mouth I never said, while disconnected sentences were run to-
gether in patchwork fashion. (Corrections were sent to some of the papers,
but did not appear.) This was a severe strain on my overtaxed strength, not-
withstanding the encouragement of still more introductions.

This is one of several apparently unimportant details, out of which capital
was made at a later date, although no statement then made was answered at
the time ; therefore it is necessary to insert this among other links in the evid-
ence here collated.

That day's effort was the prelude to a severe attack of " la grippe," com-
plicated by pneumonia. Skilful medical care and nursing were blessed in se-
curing a speedy recovery. During that imprisonment there came a letter
bearing marks of Head-quarter's origin, which I had neither the courage nor
inclination to open for myself. It was no fighting time, and I had ceased to
look for pleasant news from that source, so I handed the missive to my kind
physician to read for me. I was told not to trouble, but simply to get well.
Compare the letter with the foregoing facts :

[Copy.]

" Head-quarters, Jan. 20, 1890.

♦• Mrs. E. H. Bradley :

" Dear Madam : At a meeting of the General Officers of the National W. C. T. U.,
held last week, the following resolution was passed : ' Resolved, That while Or. Kate E.
Bushnell's White Shield^Manual is in charge of a committee for revision, the copies on hand
having been withdrawn from stock, we wish to go on record as heartily sympathising with
Dr. Bushnell in view of the unjust attacks made upon her by Mrs. E. H Bradley, of England,
and declare our intention of standing by this devoted Evangelist, and protecting her good
name and worlc to the extent of our ability.

" I was also instructed to say that as the matter of using your devices was referred by
the late Convention to the Executive Committee, and the Executive Committee failing to
act, the General Officers, to whom was referred all unfinished business, have decided not to
adopt them."

" The late Convention also changed the name of the Department to that of ' Promotion
of Social Purity.'

•• On behalf of the General officers of the National W. C. T. U.

"Caroline B. Buell,

"Cor. Sec."

This letter was evidence of one good result of the blunt appeal made to
the president on Jan. 9th. The Manual was ivithdrawn from circulation at
LAST. If it was necessary to withdraw it on Jan. 9th, 1890, when an open appeal
had been made, why was it not done in August, 1889, when Miss VVillard's
attention was called to its contents ?

Upon what grounds the general officers based their charge of " the unjust
attacks made- upon Dr. Bushnell," I am as ignorant to-day as on Jan. 20th.
It was Miss Willard who first named the author, and recommended per-
sonal communication with her, in her letter given on page 34. I declined
to act upon that recommendation, for reasons assigned in *' Letter No. 2,"

[74]

dated Sept. i ith. In my printed protest (see Appendix), dated August,
1889, there was no mention of the author or the manual. In '• Letter No. 3,"
I anticipated and repudiated such a possible charge, while after Miss Willard
had read that letter, and we had talked some time at Rochester, she thanked
me for not writim^ to Dr. Bushnell, and admitted the soundness of my reasons
for declining to do so — adding that if I had so written her own difficulty to
arrange for its correction and suppression would have been increased. The
insubordination plainly hinted at as a difficulty was one of my surprises at that
interview. If the general officers really believed that I had committed the al-
leged crime, such belief could only have arisen from misrepresentation or sup-
pression of facts. Miss Willard knew perfectly well that no such attack had
been made or attempted by me !

Many questions regarding the author's antecedents had been asked me by
readers of the Manual, — many opinions had been volunteered as to the
strangeness of a lady holding such views of scriptural teaching, and of such
methods of evangelistic work being deputed by the National W. C. T. U. to
represent that body in such a capacity, — and in every case I had honestly
done my utmost to remove the unfavorable impression her own printed words
had created. In various places there must be many sincere truth-lovers, who
will recall such instances if these pages should come under their notice.

In my interviews regarding the Manual, the only aim was to secure the
suppression and correction of the book itself, and high reeard for the author's
intentions was one of my reasons for the persistent endeavor to obtain this re-
moval of error from the authoritative publications of the Union.

Any who shared those mterviews can but confirm this emphatic declara-
tion, yet these Christian {>) ladies are the leaders and the arbitrators of all
affairs of the National and the World's Woman's Christian Temperance
Union ! They recommend to others the memory of the Golden Rule !

Note : — As the device had been admired and desir^ by lari;e numbers of the friends and members of the
W. C. T. U. wherever the banners had been used, and Miss Willard herself had professed to share this ad-
miration and desire, at her special re()uest I had been at personal trouble to facilitate a correct copy of the
device being made by the oflicial artist at Head(|uarters, ordinary business etiquette would have suggested
the return of that copy to the owner of the device, when its adoption was declined. (See pages 48-9.) Some
time after, I made application for the return of the device, offtrine; to Pay the value 0/ the artist's time used
in makiHg the copy for Miss IVillsirii. The reply said, " As soon as it was decided not to use the White
Shield emblems, the copy of the device was destroyed, in order that no mistake or injury to any one might
occur ; therefore it is of course Impossible to send it to you."

The first great regret is, that the Manual was ever published. The next,
that it was not suppressed immediately after the President's attention (in her
fourfold capacity) was called to it. Failing this, why did she not, in October,
promise to chauge the title — as was dore in January, 1890 — and so have pre-
vented all the intervening months of trouble, instead of saying, " You cannot
help yourself " when I requested the change in name, so as to free myself from
complicity with its errors ?

The withdrawal of the Manual and change of title in January, 1890, in-
stead of in August, 1889, and then making false charges against me, to say
nothing of all the discourtesy and the slanders so recklessly spread, was an il-
lustration of a sentence in Mr. W. T. Stead's wonderful letter on " True
Christianity," from HoUoway Jail : " God's business is to spend life in serving
those who will crucify you for your pains." So in this case, Miss Willard and
the general officers had crucified me as far as they dared, and like petulant
children had destroyed a work of art placed at their service to forward their

[7Sl

own work, rather than show any courtesy to its rightful owner. Were the
proofs deficient, these facts might well be stamped " incrkdi hi. k !"

This cloudy New Year, however, was not without some rays of bright sun-
shine. If alt the letters of comfort received, and all the kindness done to
lighten my burden, were recorded, they would fill a series of volumes. I can
only quote from one of the many welcome letters which came during that
struggle, and that other record yi\\\ reveal the kindly words and deeds I must
omit. The subjoined quotation proves — i st, that the errors against which I had
been impelled to protest had also been noted and condemned by American women
of influence in the W. C. T. U. ; 2n(l, that some Americans to whom I was
personally a stranger recognized my ri^ht^ as well as my duty, to protest
against the spoliation of the work identified with my name.

And, 3rd, this and the other letters alluded to proved to me, that in each
darkest hour and time of greatest we.ikness, my Heavenly Father was watching
and keeping His promise, " When iliou walkest through the fire, thou shalt
not be burned." So was my faith in Him strengthened, and so was I enabled
to walk on unharmed !

The following has an added value, as the writer was not only a stranger,
but another stranger had sent her a Chicago paper, which had inspired this
expression of her concern, dated January 29 :

" I want to say to you that I thorout;hlv sympathi/.e with you in all your pain and re(;rel
over the vital mistakes made in the management ot this department. That change of pledge
has seemed to me the must unpar(Ionai)le and disastrous mistake. I was glad to see that
Miss Willard seemed open to conviction, and at the Chicago Convention came back to your
pledge, which i have often said seems to me inspiicd in its comprehensive simjilicity, and
that the si.;nificance and hope in ail this movement lay in its unity, the one pledge for the
women of all Christendom. My feeling from the firsi has been thai we must put the stress
on preventive work.

" Dr. Bushnell's manual was a positive sluxl; to me. It begins and ends with the poor
fallen woman. It would intvi'.ably shock and repel all the women we wish to enlist. She
puts ' the den of infamy as the cause of the evil against which we contend.'

Again, the writer added :

*' I have accouuted for the mistakes on the ground that Miss Willard has been too much
absorbed in other things, to give the necessary thoughts to this difficult department, that she
has been too ready to accept Dr. Bushnell's suggestions. The mistakes, and this treatment
of yourself, are an inexpressible pain to me. The new workers in this country certainly ought
to be humble in the presence of you who have liorne the brunt and heat of the day ; and all
social purity workers everywhere ought to stand shoulder to shoulder, and hand in hand. In
no other way can this work be promoted. AIjs, that it should be so hindered by these mis-
takes and divisions in the home of its friends.

" I marvelled all last year that I did not see the earnest protest of yourself and others
against the poor weak substitute for the White Shield pledge that Dr. Bushnell prepared.
How could Miss Willard have accepted it, or that Manual ? I cannot understand it. I begin
to feel that the wounds to the cause are so deep ihas only Heaven can heal them ; but we
can trust Heaven to care for its own."

That letter was the best tonic that came to my sick room. The writer had
caught exactly the original spirit of the White Shield principles. She little
knew that I had protested against the pledge and erroneous teachings of the
Manual within twenty-four hours after I had read the book. She could not
guess what had followed.

Should these pages be read by that stranger, or any others who so kindly
strengthened my hands and my faith in those trying months, I beg them all
to accept my sincere thanks for their timely consolations.

[76]

My new friends planned work for me while I was yet a prisoner. Through
the meetings thus arranged, a large number of earnest mothers and teachers
were interested in the work. At several successive meetings some stranger
introduced herself to me after the address was over, with an apology for
prejudice confessedly created by the remarks they had themselves heard at
that memorable meeting at Headquarters on Jan. 9th. If any doubt as to the
accuracy of the statement already given to my readers had existed, this repeated
voluntary evidence from credible witnesses, strangers to me and to each
other, would have dispelled it. These evidences aroused a natural desire
to ascertain if possible what was the exact shape of the original " thing as
black as a crow." Also how it had developed into the " three black crows."
My own knowledge of the past enabled me to fix the real source of the dark
rumors, but I felt I had a mora/ right to trace the process of transmutation.
The secret and tortuous course by which it had assumed its present form I
could not even guess.

It was a sorry comfort to remember that a lady whose social position
placed her beyond the reach of pecuniary loss, and who held an undoubted
leadership in moral reform in England, had herself suffered by the same man
whose calumnies had done their worst to injure my reputation.

This information had been given to me by the lady herself, when I was
induced to consult her about my own difficulties.

At that interview in 1887, I was surprised at the deep sympathy and
exceeding patience with which she carefully examined the evidence submitted
to her. I knew I was being closely cross-examined the while, and mentally
wondered how it was that she had such intuitive skill, in asking leading
questions. At the close of two hours' critical examination, I was startled to
hear her say, " I can understand and believe all you have laid before me,
because the same person has been the greatest thorn in my side through all
these weary twenty years, and I have often doubted if he had a spark of true
Christian love in his heart." These and stronger words then spoken will
never be forgotten.

The difficulty now in Chicago was to trace the missing links in the evidence
which would enable me to clear comparatively innocent slanderers from com-
plicity in a wrong which the Word of God classes with theft and murder.

Among the strangers to whom I was introduced on Jan. 12th, was a lady
bearing the same family name as the world's president.

After my recovery from that first illness, it was my happiness to become
more intimately acquainted with her. I was a guest at her home on several
occasions. On one of these visits, she generously proposed to go herself to
see the President, her namesake, in order to ascertain her views on the perse-
cution evidently instigated by certain W. C. T. U. officers, which Mrs.
Willard believed to arise from misunderstanding. I was very grateful for this pro-
posed service — but after prayerful consideration, and consultation with friends,
I requested the favor of her going with another lady, who was cognizant
of all the West Side difficulties, and Head-quarters' prejudicial action, to
ascertain whether Miss Hood's statement on Jan. 9th was founded upon
verbal or written communication. This request was courteously granted, and
an appointment was made for the two to visit Head-quarters about the middle
of February.

On arrival in Miss Hood's sanctum, Mrs. C. S. Willard was introduced by

77l

le perse-
h Mrs.

this pro-
friends,

ognizant

tion, to

d upon

ed, and

middle

Mrs. R. W. Salter, Vice-I'res. W. Side W. C. T. U. As soon as Miss Hood
found that these ladies desired information about '* Mrs, Bradley and her
antecedents," she declined to answer any questions until she had secured Miss
Guernsey's presence.

When it became clear that the publication of" Facts for Truth-lovers " was
unavoidable, I wrote to both these ladies for their separate declaration of what
passed at that interview. Comparing their replies with my own notes, made
in February last, I found they agreed in every particular. Thus having secured
confirmation of evidence, nnd preventing the possible charge of mis-statement,
I now present Mrs. Willard's testimony with her permission.

She says, concerning this matter : " Certainly, dear sister, you are at
liberty /o use my name if it will be of any weight.

" In our interview with Miss Hood she positively denied having heard or
received any letters from t^ngland detrimental to your character in any way ;
and the only criticism that she did make, or that the other officer of the Union
seemed to be disposed to make, was their objection to an English lady
criticising their American plans, and interfermg with their methods, as they
thought. That is all."

So my search after truth was blocked in that direction.

There were many reasons for believing that a prominent temperance
worker in England had been drawn into allowing the use of her name as an
authority for some of the false reports so industriously spread, and I sent to
England authorizing a friend to call upon that lady, and obtain her refutation
or affirmation of the words repeatedly quoted upon her authority.

Before that en(}uiry reached its destination, news came that she had passed
beyond the reach of human questioners. My search after truth was again
blocked. Before that shortest month closed, a second attack of grippe inter-
rupted my work, and while time for quiet thought was thus granted, I again
resolved to search no more after truth as a means of vindication, but to work
on and leave results with the Master whom I serve.

I was pressed to remain some months in Chicago, in order to assist in or-
ganizing systematic White Shield work throughout the city.

A series of successful meetings on the North Side was closed by a most
encouraging one in the Garfield Avenue Congregational Church, on the last
Sunday evening of my stay. I lectured to a large and intensely sympathetic
audience, a liberal collection was taken up, and many a fervent " God speed
you" was spoken. I then hoped to consolidate the work begun in that local-
ity. But, the next evening my last meeting was held in Chicago. It was for
young White Cross soldiers, enlisted and under regular training by a West
Side lady who had no sons of her own, but whose motherly heart and ChrisJ
tian love were stirred by some words of mine to do something definite for
other mothers' boys.

The weather was severe, and within two days all promises of further work
there had to be cancelled. " La grippe" came a third time, with pleurisy as a
companion, and I was ordered away by medical authority, without more delay
than to pack and arrange for more efficient treatment at the Battle Creek San-
itarium. On March 28th I left Chicago. My note-books show that during that
unwelcome and prolonged visit, notwithstanding all opposition and hindrances
encountered, I had addressed or conducted exactly sixty meetings.

Literature to the value of over forty dollars had been sold. No record was

[78]

kept of the pledges taken, but hundreds had been distributed at the various
meetings and many signed counterfoils are the fruits of that sowing time.
Many touching testimonies of good done by mended lives were told at the
mother's meetings, which were held in various centres. I have been urged
again and again to return and resume the interrupted work, but at present my
duty is not clear to accept those invitations.

If in any future time Providence should call me thither, I sincerely pray
that I may be spared such another New Year.

EXCOMMUNICATED

(BUT NOT SILENCED).

At Battle Creek I was placed r.nder the most skilfu' treatment, and re-
ceived the most attentive nursing at the command of t le authorities. The
means used were so blessed, that I was able to keep thf conditional appoint-
ment made for me to speak in the Tabernacle on the Sunday evening. This
led, as usual, to more er<;agements, and during my stay, which extended to
April 1 2th, twelve meetings were held, and the interest excited in both White
Cross and ^Vhite Shield work, especially among the students on both sides of
the College, was an inspiration then, and remains a bright memory. Over
600 pledt^cs were used, but I do not know how many were actually signed.
As very tangible proofs of the intelligent comprehension of the subject, over
fifty dollars' worth of literature vvas sold during those two weeks, and on many
days a stream of enquiring visitor^ called upon me for advice and information
which could not be given in . inore public way. That wis a happy reaping-
time which greatly facilitated my speedy recoveiy to health, and it was easy :o
see that the patient seed sowing of Dr. J. H. Kellogg, for fifteen years, had
been well and faithfully done.*

A promise made at the Toronto Con/ention last year to visit Barrie, Ont. ,
was fulfilled after leaving Battle Creek. 'Ihe ladies of the local \V. C. T. IJ,
arranged for a ])ublic meeling in the town hall to begin with, and from that a
second in the Presbyterian church was announced. Then followed in succes-
sion seven other meetings bifo'-_ I left the pleasant little town. My stay was
extended from five days (as planned) to two weeks. Ai the nine meetings held
and in private interviews, twenty-one dollars' i»'orth of literature was sold, and
over sixty White Cross pledges signed, besides a large number enlisted for the
White Shield.

Trience to Oakville on ist May. Work and rest in the locality occupied
the time until yet another suri)rise came. On the morning of May 15th the
post brought me a copy of '• The I'nton Signal," dated May 3th, 1890. Some
blue marks on the twelfth page drew my attention to a paragraph under a
special heading of the

• All who can nfford to buy and aive time to read the works bcaiing Dr. KelloRg's name, should benefit
theniselves and ibeir genoration hy procurir.g and studying iheni. Kor those having mote limited means and
nme, a list of less costly but valu-.Me books will l/t apornded to this pamphlet.

the various
awing time,
told at the
been urged

present my

icerely pray

snt, and re-
ifies. The
al appoint-
ling. This
xtended to
both White
)th sides of
ory. Ov',r
illy sigpjd.
ibjert, over
d on many
nfoimation
)y reaping-
vas easy :o
years, had

rrie, Ont.,

C. T. U,

m that .1

n svcces

stay was

tings held

sold, and

ed for the

occupied

15th the

)o. Some

under a

lould benefit
I means ami

••WORLD'S W. C. T. U.

•• From recent information concerning the movements of Xfrs. E. II. Bradley, of Enj;;-
hind, it becomes necessary for the American Cutamittie of the World's W. C. T. U., con-
sisting of Miss Willard, Mrs. liutil, M s. Woo(iljrid>;e, Mrs. Stevens and Miss I'ugh, to
st,its that she represents neither the World's nor the National W. C. T. U. The W. C, T.
LInions the world over are requested to note this action."

I read this world-wide boycott with feelings which may be better understood
ihan described. After all my sacrifices, all my forbearance in refusing to pub-
lish the facts of the Manual and the treatnent accorded to me over that dyn-
amic source of mischief, I was utterly bewildered to know what "recent move-
ments" of mine merited this universal boycott, for this it certainly was intended
to be. One of my very best and most faithful friends and advisers throughout
the year was providentially accefsible that very day. He was consulted, and
what he thought I do not know, but he said, " How they dare do this, I can-
not tell ! But, I advise you to take no notice of it : your work, your face, your
words, will be your best vindication of yo;u- hone.'it purpose, and I would let
this thing alone."

He at once suggested work which hr-.d been postponed, and which he
thought should now be undertaken. 1 decided to follow this advice (/// 7i>as
possible. While arrangements were being completed Tor the proposed work. I
wrote to many distant friends who would be ornong the ^o.ooo readers of this
most tender and generous specimen of sisterly C'hristian love, and who would
he concerned to know what new calamity had befailep nij. Within a short
lime enquiries came from ail points of the compass -some asking what the
" boycott" meant — others, who had known of the year's history, to urge the
publication of the facts. However, 1 could not sit down to write the sad
story just then, even if I had been sure it was my next duty in defence of the
work under my care, as between myself and tny ( iod I was not quite sure,
though very grateful to the dear friends who urged me to d.) it.

To say that I was not anxious to know why this boycott had become
"necessary"' would be lo claim superhuman indifference and callousness which
no woman in this world could, I think, possess. Yet, I can truly say that I
was daily more and more confident that the authors of thai boycott were mis-
guided in their authoritative action ; and I knew ceitainly that it was simply a
(|uestion of time when ihey would see their mistake, i'or them I was and am
sincerely grieved.

Returning to current events — meetings were arranged and held in Burling
ton, and fixed for Hamilton, near the end of May. After these announce-
ments were published, it was found that Miss Willard was also to speak in
Hamilton on the 25th and 26th. .Mr. Buirhanan, the D-rector of the Royal
Templars, at whose invitation I was to visit the city, promptly changed the
third and fourth meetings advertised for me 10 be postponed tu the 27th, out
of deference to Miss Willard and the local W. C. T. U.

(It is due to Mr. Buchanan, and to myself, to say here. //m/ at that time lie
knew no/^inx of my difficulties with the ivomen at headquarters in Chica}:;o. )

I arrived in Hamilton on the (^>ueens Birthdav, when the loyal Canadians
were holding a national holiday, and festive sights and sounds were every-
where. My duties and my friends had left me no time to biood over this new
embargo laid upon me, which was an inestimable mercy. My sorrow was far

[80]

keener for what my family and other dear and distant friends would suffer on
my account.

Many American and Canadian friends had endeavored to find out of what
crime or misdemeanor I was accused to merit such a wholesale malediction
from the " powers that (think they) be," but not one hint of the cause had
reached me up to that time.

As Miss VVillard's visit to Hamilton coincided with my own, certainly
without any design on my part, and as I supposed equally outside any plan of
hers, I was foolish and sanguine enough to hope that possibly she might make
the opportunity to give and seek explanations and reconciliation. My own
affairs occupied my time fully, and while I hoped and prayed for some flag of
truce, it was certainly not in my programme to send it, for I needed no quarter
from the World's President — save justice.

Just one year before I had left my home proud to hr r-ilU^i a friend and
co-worker of the talented lady. Had I been rich enc would gladly have

crossed the sea for the privilege and pleasure of hearing her eloquent words,
and to watch their effect upon her charmed audier ces. During the > ar nar\
whispers and hints had reached me that m\ estimat/; of her vdr- wa 'ai ^o
high ; but I had steadfastly refused to listen to any one ')f them, and honestlv
attributed all such suggestions to envy, or some other low motive. Now, to
myself, it was passing strange that I could be within a stone's throw of the
place where this once admired and reverenced woman was speaking, r'-r' '^almly
decline the privilege of being a charmed heater. As Professor P ^m v \ rum-
mond says in his " Ginatest Thing in the U'orld :" " We have all iilt the
brazenness of words without emotion, the hoUowness, the unaccountable un-
persuasiveness, of eloquence behind which lies no love."

So I felt, after my year's experience of hard facts, it was no self-denial
to be absent from those lectures. The days passed, and the lady passed also,
without a sign of desiring a peaceful solution of the mystery, but another sign
soon came. On May 29th I received the following token from Miss Willard :

(Copy.)

*• Enroote in Canada, May 28th.
" Dear Mrs. Bradley :

" In view of your public utterances in Chicago concerning me, who have certainly
meant to be your friend, it is my painful duty to request that you will discontinue the use of
my name on your circulars, posters, etc. Yours sincerely,

"Frances E. Willard."

This note enclosed a fragment of one of my posterr,, as used in Hamilton,
containing half-a-dozen words followed by the president's name, selected less
than a year ago by my agent from among other English and American testi-
monies. These six A'ords were part of Miss Willard's report of the Toronto
Convention, which appeared in the " Union Signal," already quoted on page
28, " A gifted, zealous and devoted woman — Frances E. Willard."

My readers know all that I know as to what had caused me to forfeit the
opinion voluntarily expressed of me less than a year before by Miss^illard.

I could not reply to the above letter immediately ; as in other places, so in
Hamilton, in spite of June sunshine, summer heat and mosquitos, the first
four meetings which brought me to the city were multiplied into over forty
within the next few weeks. At the earliest date, the following was sent :

[8i]

suffer on

It of what
alediction
:ause had

certainly
ly plan of
ght make

My own
le flag of
10 quarter

iend and
adly have
nt words,
^-ar 'nanv
!«. far oo
1 honest Iv
Now, to
)w of the
"(i ''almly
iv i rum-
Iftlt the
table un-

elf-denial
sed also,
ther sign
Willard :

28th.

certainly
the use of

.RD."

amilton,
:ted less
in testi-
Foronto
on page

•feit the
^illard.
;s, so in
^he first
;r forty

(Copy.)

" Dear Miss Wii.lard :

" Hamilton, Ont., June 30th, 1890.

*' Will you do me the favor of pointing out any inaccurate statements I have at any
time made concerning yourself? It will be my first care to correct such errors. Unfortun-
ately my posters and circulars were printed last August, when I fully believed that you not
only " meant to be" but that you were my friend. Copies were sent to you at once, and in
October when I met you at Rochester to confer on the Manual, and the injury it was working
everywhere, you desired to have other copies of tht circular with the pledges side by side
for comparison. I beg to call youi attention to the slips enclosed. Those printed in July
1889, befo;e I had seen the Manual, were designed Id strengthen the W. C. T. U. wherever
I might be called to work. Later I omitted the original heading to anticipate the possibility
of more outside labor. The kind words you voluntarily published of me and my work in
June last year, would have been removed from my circulars had it been possible, when
events had more the a fulfilled the new-born fear that your loyalty to personal associates stood
higher than your \f^,. !ty to Him who is our only salvation, for then I ceased to be proud of
your endorsement. ^

" From January last I have used as few posters as possible, and since the receipt of
your request dated May 28th, I h*ve obliterated the line you marked from all I have myself
sent out ; but for your note I could not have done it, as it would have suggested an insult to
you in removing your name from among my honored sponsors, which was not in my thought.

" As late as the end of November, 18S9, I spent much time and money in sending sets
of " Daily Signal" to friends in many lands in order to present your views of the Convention
troublit as widely as possible. I also furnished over fifty additional addresses of influential
friends to Mr. Hall, who sent single papers or sets to them. Did these efforts evince disloyalty
to you or the W. C. T. U.? The only conclusion which can be drawn from your latest token
of friendship — the edict of excommunication in the Union Signal of May 8th — mu.^t be that
I have committed some gross crime, too bad to be named, and am no longer worthy to share
in the work of moral reform. However, the slanders implied in that paragraph are like
thistle-down blown about by the summer wind. They will disappear, f shall live them
down. The authors shall be judged by Him who never errs.

" Faithfully yours,

" E. H. Rradlev."

Note— One of the slips allmled to contained a White Shield Pledge headed in large capitals, " W, C.
T. U.," and on the counterfoil in brackets were the words, (Sign and hand in to nearest W. C. T. U. secre-
tary.) The other slip was simply headed, " The White Shield Obligations," with " for women " underneath.
Below that was the text, " Know ye not that ye are the temples of God." This was printed after I was
painfully aware that co-operation was simply impossible. ,

To this day, no word has come of any inaccurate statement concerning
Miss Willard, and as my conscience and memory fail to advise me of such
errors, they remain unknown and uncorrected. As my public work for the
months which have intervened has been reported in the International Royal
Templar and i^cal papers, it is only needful to inform readers who do not see
the Templar, that the White Shield has been adopted, as a new Degree, to be
a .counterpart of the White Cross, which the Royal Templars have promoted
from 1884 onwards. Also that the interest created by the information given
at meetings under Royal Templar auspices has led the Dominion Council to
issue White Cross and White Shield Pledge Books, with their respective em-
blems beautifully engraved on each ; and they are further distinguished by
being printed on color, the White Cross on a light red, and the White Shield
on a pale blue ground. Arrangements are also made to enlarge the Book and
Publishing Department, and to open a stoie in Hamilton for the display and
sale of all kinds of eliable Temperance and Social Purity literature. This
will include publications relating to the work for women which has been in-
augurated since nv arrival on the Queen's Birthday.

[82]

In that most unfavorable time of all the year — the dog days — when the
meetings were small and the attention divided, there was sold $37.50 worth of
literature in and near Hamilton. This is a faithful outline of my " recent
movements." Which of these made necessary the world-wide boycott is not
yet clear.

BOYCOTTED.

Boycotting is not monopolized by Irish Lnnd-leaguers ; neither did the
spirit which moved the Star chamber in England^ the Council of Ten in
Venice, the iron hands of the Inquisition wherever it held sway, die out when
those agencies became historical. Minus the physical tortures, made im-
possible by American and English common law, that same spiiit lives and
moves under the Eagle's wing and Lion's paw.

Were not petitions signed, and sent to the Czar of Russia, by the leading
W. C. T. U. women, protesting against his modes of dispensing justice ? The
cruel mercies of the abolished secret tribunals are popularly believed to have
been only possible in the '* dark ages," while modern Siberian methods are
attributed to lack of Christian civilization. To what cause can be attributed
the methods of the secret conclavists which issued a decree to all the
WORLD, in order to suppr.'iss an unwarned and unwitting offender ? Might not
the members of the historical tribunals claim these as descendants, and the
Russian autocrat ask the American ladies, " Why beholdest thou the mote that
is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?"

Possibly another comparison may better serve the argument : An. old time
heathen governor once wrote to his superior concerning a prisoner • " It
seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner and not withal ♦^o signify the
crimes laid against him." That prisoner had appealed, after openly declaring
when on trial, ' If I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of
death, I refuse not to die ; but if there be none of these things whereof they
accuse me, no man may deliver me unto death." That demand for evidence,
and appeal to the supreme court were heeded ; and that heathen governor
sent his own common-sense letter with the prisoner to the higher court.
That notable prisoner was accused of crimes I have already referred to in this
defence of mine. They are strangely like the offences which have been
laid at my door, with this difference : he was openly accused, arrested, im-
prisoned, tried, appealed and judged ; while I have been secretly condemned,
and openly boycotted, not knowing of wiutt I was accused, and without oppor-
tunity of defence or appeal. I*' ^ deserve to be universally boycotted, by all
means boycott universally ; only let me and my friends know whereof I am
accused. If I have committed any thing worthy of excommunication and
boycott, I will accept the sentence and retire to my own home and to my
anxious family in England. But, if there be none of these things whereof
they accuse me, no woman, or company of women, may unjustly boycott even
an Englishwoman.

. t«3]

This is English fair-play, and should be American too, since love of liberty
and freedom was the mother which brought up young America a century or
so ago. I omit further allusion to Christian principles, for if the spirit of
Christ had ruled the secret boycoiters, they woi'M have followed His plain
instructions in Matt, xviii. 15 to 17. I'ossibly those ladies do follow this
teaching when "brothers" are the offenders ; only smooth their plastic con-
sciences by excepting from this rule sisttr offenders.

At the next Annual Convention it might be profitable if those three
verses, witli other equally plain Gospel passages, were made the subject of a
Bible reading ; and then begin the new official year of the National and
World's Women's Christian Temperance Union by "turning over a new
leaf" in practice and precept. Matt. v. 25 might be wisely studied before
the next secret sentences are resolved upon, and thus lead the conclavists to
warn offenders, and furnish evidence of guilt, before passing and publishing
their judgment to all the world. Inasmuch as New Testament teachings are
on a higher plane of morality than the Older Scriptures, some Biblical W. C.
T. U. teacher might usefully give a preliminary talk to the Convention on the
basis of such texts as Ex. x.". 16 ; Ex. xxiii. i and 7 ; Psalms xv. 3, and ci. 5,
with Prov. x. 18. These studies would be practically as valuable to the honest
workers and the nation, as a series of complimentary speeches.

There are members of the W. C. T. U. who hold the doctrine of absolute
unquestioning obedience to their chosen chief Such as these have given
cause to the newsjxiper folk to publish such paragraphs as a recent one to this
effect : " If Miss F. E. Willard were to bid the members of the W. C. T. U.
to follow her out on the Atlantic, each on a plank, they would obey." Such
members have been born out of due time, and on the wrong continent. They
would find congenial surroundings under Romish rule, inside some convent
gates, where unquestioning obedience ij th< rule. If they have elected a chief
to dominate mind and conscience. It is better that the truth should be known,
as some who believe the W. C. T. U. is, and may yet be, a great power for
good, would not endorse the appointment of a feminine Pope.

It would seem as if such obedience were relied upon, not only in tlie
States, but throughout the world. Were it not so, official intimation to the
State Unions would surely have been potent enough to banish the excommu-
nicated woman from that area. But, the boycott having " become necessary" to
the American Committee, America was too small for the jurisdiction of those
large-hearted, large-minded, large souled women. Besides, what was the use
of being twice elected "World's President,'" if all the world was not brought
under imperial rule ? It was easier to send out the ukase to the 70,000 read-
ers of the "Union Signal" in all lands, and of course all the 70,000 would
naturally obey without ([uestion ! Why not ? True, there might be a few in-
significant outsiders beyond the pale of the W. C. T. U., who would have the
temerity to question the authority or justice of the decree ; and some might
give shelter or offer sympathy to the boycotted creature whose " recent move
ments" had made this universal action a necessity. But, the leaders could well
aflTord to ignore such questions, where evasion was useless. So they appear to
believe.

As a universal i^oycott was required to meet the extreme case, it was issued
in a central ( olumn of the ofificial organ, under a special heading of the AVorld's
W. C. T. L., and further emphasized by the endorsement of the President's

[84]

hame and the names of her four chief officers. What was the object of this
edict, and the need of this emphatic announcement ? What, indeed, but to
discredit the boycotted woman wherever the " Union Signal" was read, and so
to destroy her power for usefulness ! And the special endorsement suggests a
secret fear that the offender was somewhat irrepressible ! These, however, are
not proved facts.

Miss Willard has said that she "did not wish to hedge up her way." If a
universal boycott issued with such noteworthy completeness was not sufficient
to " hedge up her way," and plant it with sharp thorns also, what could those
liberty-lovmg women invent as a hedge ? Probably they can reconcile the
friendly words, and the unfriendly deeds.

My continued ignorance of the cause of the boycott was a new source of
doubt among those who believed the W. C. T. U. leaders incapable of injus-
tice, and yet desired to believe me to be worthy of their confidence as a co-
worker. Ignorance is ever the mother of prejudice and other undesirable
children. I did not forget my promise to my wise friends that I would bear
the crushing indignity with meekness, " if it was possible" Again and again
was I urged to tell the truth, as a duty. Yet, while it continued possible, I
resolved to keep my promise.

There is a limit, when forbearance and patience become crimes against
justice ; and when that limit is passed, those virtues become vices. The apa-
thyj procrastination, broken promises, excommunication and false accusations,
had all in turn been hard to bear ! It was harder to be obliged to dethrone that
once-loved friend, and to bear the slander emanating from her sanctum unre-
buked by her, when she knew so well how false and cruel were those slanders !
This brought to mind that ancient bitter plaint : " Their tongue is as an arrow
shot out ; it speaketh deceit ; one speaketh peaceably to his neighbour with his
mouth, but in his mart he iayeth in wait." Then came the world-wide boy-
cott, and the limits were almost reached. Not quite ! There have been in-
stances of temperance advocates and even ministers of the Gospel — not from
one society, or one church merely, but many — when men once popular and
useful have fallen into sin, drunkenness, vice, or fraud. Such downfalls will
occur to the minds of most of my readers. "// became necessary"^ for the so-
cieties or churches to sever the connection between themselves and the offend-
ers ; but NEVER until the crime was proved, and each offender had been
judged by his former peers and fellow-workers. And, what then ? Was the
guilty one hounded out of all lands by a universal boycott ? I have known of
such downfalls, but never yet of such action being taken by any secular or
Christian organization. Even if a precedent could be found, where was the
parallel ? Drunkenness, sensuality, fraud — proved, and the name removed
from the roll where it once held a high place — with sorrow and sadness the
sentence carried out, and that voice was heard no more, and his place was
empty. Mercy and justice met together.

This edict from the American Committee was a mystery to all who knew
most of the facts. Strangers in far-off lands, who only knew my name and
work by repute, could but arrive at one conclusion, viz., that I had committed
so.v.e crime, or fallen into disgrace, by some recent movements. No other in-
ference was possible while distant readers believed M'ss Willard to be an up-
right, Christ-loving woman and her officers each above conniving at injustice.

The secret as to the nature of my offence was so well kept that it defied

tss]

Ice was

knew
pe and
Imitted
Iher in-
in up-
lustice.
1 defied

all the efforts of myself and my friends to discover up to the time when, as
already stated, Miss Willard and myself were brought to the same town at the
sanie time. Then arose a new hope that she would give an opportunity for
making peace possible. " I looked for peace," she " was for war." This was
hard to bear patiently ; but the impossible limit was not quite reached yet.
What next ?

The distance was lessened when her note came ; but it gave small pain
after all that had gone before. As a reason for taking back her own words,
she hinted at ingratitude and misrepresentation. The alleged mis-statement
was made and openly published in the Chicago papers in January last. The
papers challenged her correction at the time. She was among her own up-
holders, and I was in the same city, " an outsider." Yet she was silent ! Is
it treason to ask why the unrebuked offence should be first mentioned by
her when she found the excommunicated and boycotted offender " over the
border " and not extinguished ? Did she think her own words were the talis-
man which nullified ' le effect of the edict ? She knows.

Had she been at the meeting where the words of which she complained
were said, she would have known they were spoken in answer to a question
regarding the rumors spread from Head-quarters by witnesses present on
January 9th. I could not answer otherwise, unless I had followed her own
example, and denied what I believed to be true.

I now repeat, as I wrote to her, if I have misrepresented Miss Willard let
her say when and where, and I will make amends, or suffer the just condem-
nation of a false witness.

During, that busy month of June, a clue to my boycottable offence reached
me ; but it did not drive me over the limits of possible endurance. I learned how
much evil ignorant prejudice could do, and I wondered more that Miss Willard
and her of^cers should dare to publish the decree they had on such pretences.
That information really gave me some satisfaction, as it furnished positive
charges instead of vague shadows to be answered. Before stating what this
clue was, it will be more in order to give the final stroke which drove me over
the line of patience, and I believe made it my duty to tell as much of the
truth as was possible.

Soon after the President's visit to Canada I became aware of a perceptible
change in the social atmosphere. There were unmistakeable signs of moral
frost. We have a proverbial " cold shoulder " in England, which is not a
favorite dish. But this " cold shoulder " imported into Canada might have
been brought from the North Pole, as compared with the same joint in our
temperate zone.

The Chilling Impression

was : That Mrs. Bradley was the author and promulgator of the principles and
methods set forth in the (now withdrawn) White Shield Manual.

Further : That it was because Mrs. Bradley^ % work was so repulsive to
American women, that the Executive had no choice but to drop the work, the
name and the founder, and to notify the Unions everywhere of this painful
necessity.

This was the substance of various communications volunteered ; and in
vain did I seek positive evidence of the exact form in which this impression
was conveyed. It is possible Miss Willard was grievously misunderstood. I

[86]

(

V '■{ .•

II i "'■"'■

■i y ' '

m ' .:■

am willing to believe this was so. More than this, for the sake of my too in-
dignant friends, I will take space to give my reasons for this belief. First of
all, it is an open secret, openly discussed in the States among those who have
had personal experience regarding it, that Miss Willard avoids making any
direcf i'/iar^es herseU, on principle. But, it is also said, she has no scruple
about having such charges made against obno cious persons by the tongues or
pens of her subordinates ; and when she has no willing sub. to undertake the
"painful but necessary task," she confines herself to innuendoes and half-state-
ments, which are misleading, 'i'his reputed habit is variously ascribed to ex-
ceeding amiability, or to her superabundance of Christian charity, or to the
wisdom of the serpent, in which she is said to excel. Without endorsing these
assertions, I venture to suggest several reasons for exonerating Miss Willard
from inkndflnally misleading Canadian friends, and yet to do it effectually.

(i) Her desire to avoid all direct personal condemnation of others has
been admitted by her, and expressed so often, it may be assumed as correct.

(2) The majority of those with whom she came in contact were ignorant
of the real White Shield work, and had little or no personal knowledge of my-
self, or my antecedents.

(3) The " Union Signal" edict was well-known, and intense curiosity to know
the cause had been excited, while the implied serious offence, if not actual crime,
was taken for granted.

(4) "The White Shield Manual" (title and contents) was also known to
many, but very few knew of my protest against it, or of its suppression.

(5) No official correction or disapproval of its teachings or methods had
appeared (so far as I am aware). .

(6) While of those who had seen and been repelled by the Manual, few
had observed the name of the author.

(7) And last, not growing out of Miss Willard's visit, but an antecedent
shadow which remained a mystery, until the impression was made manifest.
Yet, it was known that invitations given to, and partly arranged for, by myself
and agent, during the year, had been unaccountably withdrawn. Hesitation
to visk such a doubtful work and person was one reason which had crept out in
some cases ; while work hopefully begun had been dropjjcd from imported
prejudices, which last were admitted, but with the admission secrecy had been
enjoined.

All these elements : Suppression of truth, ignorance, prejudice, veneration
for, and implicit confidence in Miss Willard, suspicion of and prejudice against
^he stranger, are factors which amply account for the result of evil done, while
admitting the possibility of no evil intent.

With the iNTKNi lox I have nothing to do. But the imppession left was
a powerful adverse influence which could not be ignored. I was overpowered
with hot indignation and sharp pain when this news first reached me. To
think that, after all my protestations, appeals, and efforts to secure the
suppression of that evil thing, its authorship should be credited to me,
was too hard ! As I realized that this false impression involved that I was now
accused of defaming my Saviour, of setting my sister-women to work as ama-
teur detectives, prying into the " skeleton cupboards " of their neighbors, and
writing the secret histories of family humiliations and unspeakable heart-sor-
row ; of recommending the study of fallen men and women as a means of
moral elevation, all this seemed to be impossible to endure with patience.

jration
igainst
while

ft was
wered
To
e the
o me,
s now
ama-
s, and
irt-sor-
ins of

l«7l

In the renewed struggle with myself, and perplexity as to my duly in tins
new combination of circumstances there came afresh to my mind tht- threefold
warning of 1885. One part of it was, " A?^ 'iveapon tluit ts fornud iv^ainst tlue
shall prosper.'''' That was, and remains, clearly my I'alher's business, until He
shall fulfill his own promise. But another part now shone out in a new light, and
became a command as well as a comfort, " And cilery (otr^iic thatariscth ai^aitist
thee in judgment 'Wiov shai.t condf.mn." This was a new reading. Tatience,
forbearance, silence any longer meant sin towards the work so libelled by a
counterfeit. Sin against my family, who suffer in the defamation heaped
upon myself The same Book also says, "Thou shall in anywise rebuke thy
neighbor and not suffer sin upon him."

The jA'^rd's work does not require deceit and injustice amongst the work-
ers. No professed servant of God, however great or wise he or she may be,
however good they may have been, is indis[)ensable to the Master's work, if
they cease to be true and just.

There is too much covering up known sin, amongst professing Christians
in these days, if only the sinners be rich and inHucntial. Modern Christians
are too often more afraid of the scandal of exposure, than of the sin which de-
mands It. There are few communities where illustrations of these plain
truths do not exist. These convictions carried me reluctantly over the border-
line of forbearance.

The authors of the boycott empanelled a jury of 70,000 readers by their
mode of pronouncing sentence. But, no evidence rcas suhm'itted. I submit
all available evidence, carefully sifted, honestly stated to give the truth clearly
and without malice, and supply ample means of verification ; and while I may
not hope to reach a tithe of the 70,000 who read the sentence, the vindication
of Truth and establishing a righteous judgment does not depend upon the
mul.'itude.

Earthen pitchers and small oil lamps were contemi)tible wea])ons against a
great army, and an imperfect pamphlet, prepared under untold disadvantages,
is a feeble defence against the metrailleuse of a weekly journal, of a great or-
ganization. But small fragments of dynamic Truth may shake tlie machine
which supports the powerful engine of destruction. If these I'acls mduce the
wise and good within and behind the apparently imj)regnable fortress of the
W. C. T. U. Headquarters, to investigate the real causes for the fulminations
issued therefrom, and so secure the removal of whatever is unsound and un-
just, the organization itself will receive a mighty impulse for good by this insig-
nificant publication.

All I ask from my readers, whether they be many or few, is an impartial
judgment between Boycotters and Boycotted, and their prayers that Truth
may prevail I The alleged offences shall be stated and answered in the
closing chapter of Facts.

[88]

((

THEY SAY ! WHAT SAY THEY ?"

4!'-

r'\'

This heading will be recognized as a two-thirds part of a famous motto.
The original was carved in the stone arch over the gate of a castle where once
lived a sturdy Scotch laird. The whole was characteristic of the man and the
time in which he lived. It was :

"They Say! What Say They? Let Them Say?"

The third part is omitted, being out of harmony with the motto chosen for
this defence. •' What Say They ?" has been the question of questions, regard-
ing the cause of the boycott, from its publication until now. The five ladies
whose names were appended to the decree were presumably consenting parties,
and were jointly responsible for its blighting effect upon the reputation of the
excommunicated woman, and upon the work she represented. There was a
possibility, however, that some of the five were not present when " this action"
was resolved upon ; in which case an intelligent judgment could only be given
after a definite statement of the offences had been submitted, with the evid-
ence upon which the world-wide sentence had to be pronounced.

"What Say They?"

Many have tried to do as :hey would be done by, in such a case — that is,
sought for the rea/ reason for the action of the boycotters — and have decided
the task was hopeless, as one significantly wrote, " It is plain, I think, that all
has been left to Miss Willard, no matter what truth or justice might demand,
and I do not think anything direct can be obtained from her." The lack of
direct information has been the difficulty, and necessitated the compilation of
these Facts from all sources. Naturally the greatest value will attach to what-
ever Miss Willard may say, as the first and chief person named on the edict.

So far as I know, she has in no single instance broken her ru/e of
avoiding a direct statement. Neither has she condescended to allude to evid-
ence of guilt, apparently depending upon her power to secure the oblivion
into which she and her officers desire me to drop. Some of her sayings
I would prefer to quote in full, but her desire to avoid open^ as well as
direct statements, prevent more than a summary being submitted. This is
gathered from undeniable sources, and can be verified if necessary.

Miss Willard has expressed regret at being compelled to appear harsh to-
wards a former co-worker of undoubted ability and experience ; but, while not
wishing to hedge up her way, yet, Mrs. Bradley had become so insubordinate
and unmanageable, that the discontent among her officials at Head-quarters
left her no choice but to end the strife by publishing the decision of the
Executive.

As the acts of insubordination and refractoriness have not been specified,
nor the discontented officials named, there is room for speculation which these
Facts cannot limit. The implication, and the edict itself, are enough to
damage the reputation of any woman of whom such things can be so said and
published. It is true Miss Willard's rule is kept in the letter, yet no direct
charge, openly made, capable of bemg openly answered, could be equally
damaging, unless indeed actual legal crime or immorality were proved.

[89]

But this is not quite all. She kindly gave references from whom fuller
information might be obtained, " as she never said anything directly detrimental
to a fellow- worker herself." (Is this Amorican courage and honor, or is it
peculiar to the Christian (?) women ?)

Who are the Referees? "What Say They?"

One authority was an official in London, England (whose name and ad-
dress were omitted). That person is so entirely unknown to me, I could not
recognize her if I knew she was in my room. Further, / have had no con-
nection with t/'e society in which she holds office for seven years. My
readers may esi'mate the value of any information she could supply, as to the
cause of the boycott sent out by the American Executive of the W. C. T. U.

Miss Willard cannot plead ignorance regarding this referee, as she knows
why and ivhen I ceased to serve that association.

Another English referee was an American lady, who went to London to
live, after my oivn work there ended \ and after my family had returned to our
former home in Birmingham (England). Unless these referees were skilled
in clairvoyance, how could they possibly know what I had done or said in
America, since I left England last year, to deserve excommunication and uni-
versal boycott ? If they knew anything, they must have been posted by some
American officials ; and it seems a very circumlocutory mode of manufacturing
evidence, in order to make the edict of a great organization effective against a
solitary, single-handed English woman!

I did not ask, '* What say they ? " directly or indirectly, because whatever
they might say would have no weight with me or my friends, if they had said
their say to justify Miss VVillard's arbitrary ukase.

But, these were not all. A third referee was an official of the VV. C. T. U.
in Chicago. She was asked for information as suggested ; and she promptly
refused to give any, as Miss Willard knew her own reasons, at least as well as
any one, and was as capable of stating them. This honest refusal to be used
as a maligner and extinguisher, that Miss Willard's personal rule might be in-
violate, is noteworthy as an advanced stage of the W. C. T. U. attacks upon
this defenceless writer.

(This lady was the writer of the Christmas letter, already quoted on page 59, and spoke on January 9th
last of " information received from England " to my detriment ; but disowned all such information when
interviewed in February.)

What she might have said would be more interesting than weighty.

Thpre is yet a fourth referee — namely, a well-known and highly esteemed
official connected with Head-quarters, mentioned as an alternate by Miss
Willard. Enquiry was sent, and remains ignored by her. So, we cannot
know what she might say, if she had said what she might.

There are many well known social purity and temperance reformers in
London, who could testify to my character, reputation and work, when I was
associated with them, during my seven years of public service in the metropo-
lis. There are many of them well known by name and position to Miss Wil-
lard ; and had she referred to some of them regarding the period when I was
one of their co-workers, they would not have needed to hide their " Say" be-
hind the guard of '* strictly private." Is it uncharitable to ask if referring in
such a serious case as a fellow-woman's reputation, to an entire and a compara-

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

C^/ .Mi,

c?.,

1.0

I.I

1.25

! 5 '""===

^ ^

llllitt l^

1.4 IIIIII.6

e".

'<5.

v*V^

Photographic

Sdences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 872-4503

■«-f

6= m

fs*/

[90]

V'l

J I: <;■

iive stranger, as authorities to vindicate the despotic action of herself and offi-
cials, was 7Vorthy of the elected leader of the world-wide W. C. T. U. ?

While writing these pages, I turned to the eloquent and pathetic confes-
sion made by Miss Willard in her last annual address at the National Conven-
tion in Chicago. I heard those words spoken, and honestly affirm that they
touched the heart of every listener, and brought tears of admiring sympathy to
many eyes With such a reputation for truth, justice and consecrated Christ-
likeness of purpose, would it not have been more worthy of Miss Willard's
better self — her former self — to have given a candid, bona fide answer to the
straightforward question, " Why is Mrs. Bradley boycotted ?"

Has the action to suppress an obnoxious person been the result of her
publicly renewed vows of consecration in 1889? As a too candid English-
woman, not versed in sophistry, I cannot reconcile that open confession, the
after results, or the subsequent mode of instituting and carrying on a bitter
persecution, such as I have very feebly described in these pages.

Many suggestions as to the motives which have caused these leaders so to
act, have been made by those who claim to understand. The most frequently
affirmed motive I have as frequently refused to accept as too improbable.
" What Say They ?"— that is, those who wonder and mourn over the past and
present action of W. C. T. U. Head-quarters. " They say" it is " jealousy."
Jealousy of what ? The moon might as well be jealous of a taper, as Miss
Willard of the mother of the White Shield \ or the electric light be jealous of
the old-time horn lantern. This is clearly incredible, and as my task is to
marshal " Facts," I will not arraign their, or her, motives. I have used every
Invvful means to collect as much of the Truth of this perplexing year's history
as possible, and I must admit the results are meagre, although there is evid-
ence enough to challenge further enquiry. No hint has reached me that Miss
Willard connects my protest against the Manual with the action of the Execu-
tive. Yet I solemnly declare I know of no other offence in word or deed.
The only insubordination of which I am conscious was to repeat my protest,
and to strengthen my appeal to Miss Willard personally, as the responsible
authority who could, if she would, suppress that evil thing ! I know of noth-
ing else which can have excited the animosity and antagonism of Miss Wil-
lard's staff.

The only direct charges made known to me, from the W. C. T. U. officials,
dccQ positively loit/ioiit foundation., and as no other opportunity is available for
meeting What Say They, I will examine them in these pages.

Whatever my offence may have been it would have been more righteous,
surely, to have notified me, and if I had proved obstinate and refractory (as
they say), surely that would have been soon enough to brand my name
throughout the world, as an unworthy woman ! But American ideas of justice
and righteousness, as exemplified by W. C. T. U. officialism, do not square
with the rules laid down in our English New Testament. One might conclude
they either have a very much revised version, o» that they need to study again
the A B C of the principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The sadness and
the pity of it defy my pen. And these representatives are the lineal descend-
ants of those women who were filled with the Holy Ghost, and in Pentecostal
power went out to inaugurate the crusade against intemperance and alcohol,
at the Christmas of 1873 ! These are they whom I, as an Englishwoman,
envied as God's gift to America !

[91]

Before stating, " What the four say," there is an important link in the evi-
dence just come to hand as this section is being prepared for press. It refers
to the only bone of contention of which I am aware, and is worth careful ex-
amination. It is a publication of the W. T. P. A. ; price, five cents ; one of
the " Superintendent Series," called " Department Manual Social Purity, by
Frances E. Wi.lard and Associate Superintendents." It contains five articles.
The first eight pages carry " A Message " from Miss VVillard, dated February,
1890. It is hardly necessary, but it is just, to say that this message is written
as few beside herself could write. The next five pages are a reprint of the
White Shield Manual, in a new dress, bearing a new name. It is now entitled,
" Woman's Work for Women." The change is noteworthy.

(Note. — By a curious coincidence, which must be taken as .ui unintentional compliment to the " mother
of the White Shield," this newly adopted title of the revised .iddition, is the same phrase which w,is commonly
used to designate the work in its initial stages, before the new ideas had received their emblematical title, and
while the name first assigned was found to be unpopular with ordinary hearers. This revised edition is so
marked an improvement on its predecessor, that there is a satisfaction in finding the earliest name unwittingly
chosen to represent it.)

There are judicious omissions which seem to justify the protest of last year ;
but do not appear to warrant the award of excomaiunication and boycott
against the friendly critic, who desired to render a service to the author, the
publishers, and the W. C. T. U. workers.

The excuses for admitted errors last year were " inadvertence " and " over
pressure of work " on the part of the lady who was burdened with the onerous
duties and terrible responsibilities of four im[)ortanl offices. As any one of
those offices effectively filled would take the wisdom, endurance, zeal and
courage of any one Christian woman (of more than average ability), the over-
pressure may be conceded, and fallibility on some points condoned. Sympathy
with a burden I could in a measure comprehend, made me submit to the
delay which I could not comprehend or condone. The advice of the Quaker
lady, " to make an open though guarded correction of the errors authorita-
tively sent out " in five thousand directions, surely should have been acted
upon.

The pledge — the preface — the ojects— the instructions (quoted on pages
30 to 32) are all gone.

The alleged source of evil — the object lessons recommended as essential
studies to moral reformers— together v.'ith " other strange statements," quoted
and alluded to on pages 32 and 33, showing peculiar views of legislation,, are
reproduced. Inadvertence now is out of the (luestion, after the scrutiny of
Miss Page, Miss Guernsey, and Miss (Dr.) Kate C. Bushnell. Hence the re-
issue, knowingly endorsed by the combined wisdom of the revising committee,
the author, the publishers, and Miss Willard, must be taken as the accredited
doctrines of the National W. C. T. U.

The absence of any formulated pledge and emblematical title, does not sac-
rifice essential principles ; though pledge and name have been widely useful
in crystalizing hazy ideas of the real thing implied. They are nutshells to the
kernel, and while the kernel is the real food, the shell is useful while the kernel
is being formed and fully developed to a ripe nut.

(If the original manual had only been published under its present title, which
had ceased to be used as a distinguishing phrase— my conscience would have
been satisfied with one protest to the National Superintendent of Social Pu'rity
—the chairman of Committee of Publications— the National W. C. T. U. Pres-

[92]

ident — and the President of the World's W. C. T. U — all invested in the per-
son of Miss F. E. Willard. Whar an economy of trouble that would have
been !)

Returning to the new manual — the third article on " Mother's Meetings,"
by Mrs. J. H. Kellogg, deserves careful study by all true mothers. It appeared
in the " Union Signal " last year ; and it was my privilege to quote from it fre-
quently in meetings for women only, in Chicago and elsewhere.

Its principles are sound, while its methods are wise and practical. The per-
manent value of this revised publication is greatly enhanced by its insertion.
The other two shorter articles, are each helpful on the lines they represent. If
the omitted portions were wrong in 1890, were they right in 1889 ? Was the
protest against those errors, by one who had been acknowledged as, and still
believed herself to be, a co-worker with Miss Willard, a crime, or a friendly
service ? What kind of righteousness led Miss Willard to use her official posi-
tion as an eminence from which she might with impunity enforce the edicts of
her own officials ? Where is the nobility of using all the machinery of a great
organization, consisting (as they say) of 10,000 unions, with 250,000 members,
for the purpose of destroying the influence of one woman ? These are surely
legitimate questions, suggested by this revised manual.

World-wide Action.

Last year Miss Willard was too busy to read a MS. which, as Publications
Superintendent, it was her duty to read ! She was too busy for weeks, to answer
a friendly communication enclosing a copy of the inadvertently printed book-
let ! She was too busy to acknowledge the appeal for correction, even by the
hand of a secretary ! She did not notice the two letters of December 23rd
and 26th, 1889, with their enclosures ! But when it had become necessary to
make the world-wide boycott effective, she could find time to communicate
with Mrs. Leavitt, in Africa, or wherever she was — and secure that lady's as-
sistance in confirming the boycott in New Zealand. On what grounds Mrs.
Leavitt could so express her approval of Miss Willard's action to suppress Mrs.
Bradley, of England, does not yetjappear. This evidence from New Zealand,
via Africa, is only one of many unsought and ununexpected links indicating a
world-wide conspiracy.

One of the wisest of the wise things Miss Willard ever wrote, was when she
advised her fellows not " to scramble into the judgment seat." Has she forgot-
ten that written wisdom ? It seems as if she had assumed that lofty position
by climbing, or scrambling, or perchance she has been carried thither by cir-
cumstances.

As corroborative evidence of the change in Miss Willard, and the diverted
aims of the present leaders of the National W. C. T. U. my readers will be in-
terested in an article called *' Letting in the Light," published m the N. Y.
"Christian Advocate," for October 2d, 1890. Dr. Buckley there describes
the modern mode of " freezing out " all who aie not malleable to the present
purposes of the Union. That article shows that mine is not a solitary case of
perverted righteousness. If these * Facts " should encourage other victims
to speak out, or in any way make known the truth, this heavy responsibility and
most painful task will not have been undertaken in vain, and the evils now hin-
dering the N. W. C. T. U. may be removed.

[93]

Dr. Buckley's article reminded me of a forgotten sin. In a certain place I
was urged to take up " suffrage " as a part of my own work. I declined, say-
ing, '• That while I believed in Xhe justice of voting on property qualifications
without distinction of sex, I also believed that restrictions ought to be enforced
to weed out unworthy voters of either sex. And I did not believe that the Mil-
lenium would dawn, and all manner of evil flee before the faces of women
armed with the power of voting." It was a passing remark, but if no other
clue had come to hand, this article would have suggested the possibility of
my blindness to " the heavenly vision," being the boycottable offence.

Others besides Dr. Buckley, have also noted, and mourn over the changes
indicated. Months ago an esteemed American friend marvelled at my own
want of observation in not discovering sooner the lack of discipline, which was
assigned as the chief reason for delay in correcting the printed errors which so
troubled me.

That writer went on to say, " Miss Willard is much to be pitied and prayed
for on account of the almost irresistible temptations incident to her position,
which is a very embarrassing one, as pinnacle of a pyramid of uph jlding women,
requiring that each woman in the imposing pile remain in statu quo." Many
prayers do go up for her every day that she may " do her first works," anu so
gain greater power for good than ever before. The difficulties of her position
beyond those which beset less prominent workers, were clear enough to me,
when we met at Rochester. Honest sympathy with her perplexities, caused
me to yield my own convictions to assist her to correct a wrong in her own
time. Yet she alleges " insubordination " as the offence which caused me to be
excommunicated and boycotted. The course she has taken since last October
is a sadder thing for herself than for me ; as I cannot long suffer from the pres-
ent sorrow and darkness, which have so effectually darkened my path. But a
shadow which may fall on so high a position as hers, must needs be from a
greater cloud than that which she and others have been permitted tc^cast over
me. My sincere desire is, that all who have ever prayed for her, may pray as
they never before prayed, " God Bless and Save Frances IVillard." Amen.

Turning from the comparison of deeds and words, from presidential
heights, let us see what Mrs. Buell says, relating to the boycott. As the second
authority designated, her evidence was anticipated with considerable interest.

" What Says She ?"

Not much. Her answer was more brief than explicit. She only said she
had asked another member of the staff, who was conversant with all the facts
regarding Mrs. Bradley, to reply, and she thought all the desired mformation
would thus be given, and so she excused herself from saying more.

Is it possible that the Corresponding Secretary of the National W. C. T.
U. would permit the use of her name as a stamp of authority to an edict thus
condemning another woman, unheard and undefended, and yet be ignorant of
the charges upon which such a universal boycott was based ? She probably
believed the official accusation — false though it was — which she had herself
forwarded January 20th. Possibly she believed that was a sufficient crime to
warrant the edict. (Dear Mrs. Buell, didst thou forget Matt. vii. 2 ?)

Pass on to No. 3. That is, Mrs. VVoodbridge. I had many reasons for be-
lieving that she was not at the secret conclave when the edict was resolved upon.

\\'.V

[94]

and I had a strong conviction that she would answer a candid question in a
candid manner. Her answer was what I hoped for, without evasion or
equivocation. Here it is :

[Copy.]

" Dated, Fargo, North Dakota, July ii, 1890.

" Dear Mrs. Bradley :

" Yours of June 30th found me here, having arrived last evening. Not only was I not
present, but am not aware that executive action has been taken on the subject to which you
refer, neither have I seen the resolution of which you write in the " Union Signal" of May
8th. That number is probably one which I have missed. I am thus as you see, unable to
give you the information which you ask. I expect to stop at Headquarters, Chicago, en
route to my home, before this month closes. Should I there learn anything that nnight be
helpful to you I will gladly write you. With kindest regards,

" Yours sincerely,

" Mary A. VVoodbridge,"

Let the truth-lovers who read these pages note this straight- forw. <d,
womanly, and Christian reply, and pla^e the writer a niche higher in their
heart of hearts. It is like an oasis in a desert to have such a refreshing bit of
truth as this to record.

The next on the list was Mrs. Stevens. She occupied an equally high place
in my esteem with Mrs. Woodbridge, and I hoped lor an e(iually candid
reply. Here is my letter of enquiry to that distinguished leader in W. C. T.
U. ranks, inserted because it remains unanswered :

[COI'Y.J

" Dated, Hamilton, Aug. 30, 1890.

"Dear Mrs. Stevens,

" V/iHyou oblige me with answers to the following urgent questions, more for your own
sake than for mine : ist, were you present at the meeting of the Executive Committee at
Headquarters of the W. C. T. U. when the world-wide boycott published in the " Union
Signal " of May 8th, 1890, was resolved upon ? ?,nd. Will you as a Christian woman tell
me, who am also a fellow-Christian, what were tlie charges laid against me, and upon what
evidence, which made such an extreme and unprecedented course necessary ? 3rd, Do you
as a woman consider that such a course was justifiable towards another woman, who had not
even been charged with any offence, and wa'5 ignorant of having offended ?

" The boycott is exciting so much euquiry not only in America, but in England, New
Zealand and Australia, that I am now compelled to ascertain the cause of its publication. I
have held you in high esteem trom the time I met you at Bangor, in Oct., 1886; and until I
receive your own positive avowal of complicity with the action named, or your endorsement
of it, on the part of those who signed the deed of excommunication, I shall refuse to believe
you capable of such conduct. If on the other hand you do endorse the action, without giving
the excommunicated person a chance of defence, and refuse to name the reasons which led
to such a tyrannical and cowardly deed, I shall be compelled to let you share the open
disgrace attaching thereto. A prompt reply will be esteemed, and is aljsolutely required.
It will be useless as an exoneration after the 6th Sept. Regretting the painful necessity
which compels me thus to write.

" I am. Faithfully yours,

" E. H. Bradley."

Many weeks have passed since that was sent, marked for "return if not
delivered," etc. No reply has come. If the date fixed for reply, or any fault
of style, led her to ignore the letter, I am very sorry. I then hoped this
pamphlet would be published early in September. Many hindrances inter-

[95]

vened, and so much material accumulated, bearing on this many sided and
far reaching question " Why," that its completion was retarded.

"What Say They?"

has to be asked of the last, but by no means least important, of the five lady
boycotters. Miss Pugh. Here I must confess an omission. I did not directly
or indirectly enquire of her, and no volunteer has reported to me as having done
so on my behalf. I had reasons for believing that this lady was among the
implicitly obedient members of Miss Willard's staff, ready to go on a plank
out upon the Atlantic if so ordered, and also particularly willing to confirm
any action which would consign this writer to oblivion. Having confessed
this omission and my reasons for not using time and postage on that enquiry, I
will now anticipate a possible charge of unwarrantable conclusions. If I have
misunderstood her and wrongly assumed her complicity with the action of the
Executive, and misread her personal convictions, I sincerely ask Miss Pugh's
pardon. I am open to correction, as I desire to be wholly true.

Suggestions on Evidence of the Five.

The five elect ladies do not furnish a satisfactory answer to " What Say
They ?" But the negative and implied statement, with the practical evidence
of deeds^ suggest some questions and inferences which I beg to submit to my
readers before proceeding with the more positive information furnished by a
less elevated, yet prominent official at Headquarters.

;st. — When the officers of the National W. C. T. U. are elected at the
annnal Convention, do they cease to exercise individual right of judgment, and
to be guided by their individual conscience? If so, their names become as
powerless as the words, or devices, engraved upon an official seal.

2nd. Is it possible that the electors of the W. C. T. U. knowingly create
an irresponsible machine each yecT, consisting of five parts, controlled by the
chief, or her deputy on occasion ? If so, the action of this American Execu-
tive becomes automatic as well as autocratic.

3rd. If the electors at their annual Convention appoint an Executive which
they believe to consist of intelligent, upright, conscientious and independent
individuals, who will each one bring her own abilities and judgment to bear upon
the execution of a grave yearly trust, do they not require an account of the
duties 30 entrusted from each, as from all, at the next election ?

In any case Miss Hood's advice should surely be their guide, and they
should in their office remember the Ciolden Rule !

Taking the facts as they are made known, is it assuming too much to be-
lieve that Miss Willard, Mrs. Buell, and Miss Pugh, out of the five named,
were actually present, and are therefore equally responsible for the resolution
passed, for the action taken, and for the consequences arising from their ac-
tion ? Also, as Mrs. Stevens is silent, is it uncharitable to assume that she
approves and endorses their action, whether present or absent ?

The prompt and candid reply from Mrs. Woodbridge certainly exonerates
her from any discredit reflected upon the acting boycotters.

If this be so, Miss Willard appears to have three supporters in the world-

C96]

wide official action to detract from, if not to destroy, the reputation of a sister-
worker. Yet, in Aew of the evasions used as justification of that and other ef-
forts to secure the desired oblivion of one, it seems only reasonable that such
a far-reaching decree should have at least four-square support, in order to
maintain its unquestionea authority.

An illustration may help a conclusion to be based upon the facts.

In English farm kitchens there is commonly found a useful article of fur-
niture, which makes a comfortable seat when placed in a roomy ciiimney-cor-
ner on a cold winter night. It is called a " Three-legged stool."

It is safe, because it is made to stand on three legs. But I once saw a four-
legged stool with one leg out, which was called a " three-legged stool" by cour-
tesy. Considerable skill was required by the occupier, to make believe it was
both safe and comfortable ; but he had to give great attention to his equipoise
in order to maintain his apparent safety. Others Lad tried, and failed igno-
niiniously. In a little while, however, the conversation drew off the sitter's at-
tention from the needed balancing, and he found himself in a less dignified
position, more amusing than comfortable. Having seen the feat accomplished,
I know /* can be done. So, in this other delicate position, I quite anticipate
Miss Willard will accomplish a similar feat, although one of her four support-
ers was absent, and ignorant of both cause and decision.

Readers will form their own verdict on evidence submitted.

Note — The suggestive clue remains to be unravelled. It leaves the little " They say," comparatively
valueless. And, a& it is the key to the whole collection of Facts, in " Preliminary Notes," and all succeeding
chapters, it is desirable, to honor it by a special additional section.

((

SHE SAYS"

is the most appropriate heading for this chapter. Its omission would be
equivalent to leaving out the keystone of an arch. The bndge of facts so
nearly completed requires this key, in order to lead my readers to a true and
just verdict upon the case, although irksome limitations exclude the name
of its constructor for the present, and its re-production in its complete form.
It gave me intense satisfaction when first seen, by its directness, and the
apparent honesty of the writer. Of itself it did not deserve a serious refutation,
being only a crowded nest of " black crows." But in connection with the
action of the four elect ladies, and especially in regard to the evasions and
other causes which produced the moral frost and drove me to begin this
defence, it was invaluable evidence, and demanded special consideration.

Its production placed me under deep obligations to the lady who supplied
it. I shall have pleasure in forwatding to her a copy of " Facts," that she
may see how great a service she rendered, although I fear the kindness was
not exactly designed. Coming as it did before this task was seen to be an
imperative duty, its sweeping assertions suggested the necessity of a wider and
different line of defence, if one were made at all. The original request urged
was for a condensed statement of my protests against the Manual, and to

[97]

describe the antagonism which they seemed to provoke among Headquarter's
officials, culminating in the mysterious boycott.

Such a defence would have been like a solitary Indian's shield against a
broadside from a well-equipped fort. It would have invited flat denial, and
strengthened the position of the boycotters. All the hints and innuendoes were
as ciphers beside these units. Ciphers in inuendo are difficult to reckon from
their very hollowness. The vagueness of all previous charges left them unan-
swerable, yet they cast an increasingly dense shadow far and wide, which was
paralyzing in efTect. But these were definite, therefore answerable. These only
lacked one thing to make them invulnerable, and to be a cc-mriete justification
of the secret and open, implied and expressed, determination of the four elect
ladies to exterminate this offender. The wonder was how such astute women
had ever been deceived by such a deceiver. Certainly the contributor believed
these very " black crows " were a genuine brood, and had no idea she had
seen and depicted a " Pepper's Ghost." She also evidently expected I had
been scared at and carefully concealed Mrs. Buell's formidable letter of January
2oth, and concluded that this overwhelming evidence would frighten me into
perpetual silence, whereas the whole reminded me of an old Devonshire pro-
verb, " I live too near the wood to be frightened by the owls." Their lack
was truths which " She " believed they possessed, and therefore that they had life
and power. / knew they were all dead crows, and only imaginary birds
besides ! Why should I be alarmed ?

My readers will be curious to see this wonderful clue, and to know

"What Says She?"

;ed

ist. She explains that she has undertaken to supply the information which
Mrs. Buell thought another lady who knew the facts would send. (Personally
I am more than thankful that the other lady did not do as it was hoped
she would, for I am sure her knowledge would have been far less helpful in
this matter.)

2nd. •' ' She ' regrets that it should be necessary to give any explanation of the paragraph
ia the Union Signal, as the simple statement of fact there made to the effect that Mrs.
Bradley does not represent (nor has she ever represented) either the National or the World's
W. C. T. U. is the kindest thing we can conscientiously say in the matter."

Regarding the needlessness of explanation, another correspondent had
previously sent from a different but influential quarter, that it was there held
to be enough in an organization like the W. C. T. U. that Miss Willard should
think such a course necessary to assure all concerned that sufficiently serious
trouble had existed to ivarrant Miss Willard' s decision^ which was or ought to
be above question. *' She" appears to hold the same view of Miss Willard's
infallibility. (What perfect Romanists these dear ladies would make, yet not
Romanists, as they only believe in masculine infallibility.) This affirmation,
however, goes beyond the decree of the Executive. That did not say, " nor
has she ever represented," but owing to Mrs. Bradley's recent movements it was
necessary to inform the world that she did not now represent them. There is
a sense in which this is true, but there is a sense in which " She " overstates
her case. Perhaps she is a stranger to W. C. T. U. doings. I hope she will
do me the favor of reading the chapter on " My First Visit to America." In

4 1

[98]

addition to that, I may whisper that during that visit, this intruder into the
sacred ranks of '' ours " was actually deputed to fill an engagement in a large
church in an imi)ortant c:ity in Miss Willard's stead. The command came
from Miss Willard herself, Miss Anna (lordcjn and Dr. Kate C. Bushnell
being the bearers. Many hours of hard work had been si)ent in sectional
meetings at the Minnca|)olis (.Convention and there was no time for prepara-
tion. Dr. Van Anda i)ressed obedience as a duty, and drove me to the
station for the train-ride to the appointment. It was a severe ordeal, but I
did not stand alone before that crowded audience, gathered to hear Miss
Willard. At the close one veteran Christian gentleman expressed the opinion
with a hearty hand grip, " IVw Lord kneiii better than we did what was ^ood for
us." The friends in the city of St. I'aul will remember their disappointment
at Miss Willard's detention by Executive business in Minneapolis.

If I never represented the W. C. T. U., how was it that I was also sent, and
went, as an accredited substitute for Miss Willard, to introduce White Cross
work, at Evanston University , to the Baptist Seminary at Morgan's Park, to
the Methodist University at Delaware, Ohio, and to the Presbyterian University
at Wooster, Ohio.

Where was Miss Willard's infallibility in choosing such a representative and
deputy ? If I never represented the W. C. T. U., dear " She," when next you
write will you explain who or what I did represent in those days ?

Now let us examine the next clause, and the " kindness " and " conscien-
tiously " may wait awhile. " She " proceeds :

3rd. " There is much that I might .say in proof of the above assertion, hut perhaps it
will be sufficient to ([uote from a letter received from one of the leading workers in England,

w/io.w iia///f I am not at lihcrly to rh'c. "

(The italics are mine.) Is this American logic ? The muchproof of thejabove
assertion is reserved in order to quote from an English letter on another subject
as to the fact of my never Jiavin^.:; represented \.\\q American W.C.T.U. I strongly
suspect the " leading worker " is something of a novice, too, or may be was in
another regiment in the great battle-field of London. Of course the name is
secret ; it is well, for certainly the English writer would not anticipate her
words being so used — in a double sense. I was anxious once to know who
this " leading worker" might be. Now, \ prefer not to know. I think when
" She " sends her correspondent a copy of my " Facts " (which I will supply)
that lady will also prefer the name to remain secret. But what does the
'"leading worker" say to prove the assertion made by " She "?

4th. The writer refer.s to the proposed tour of Mrs. Bradley in New Zealand among
the W. C. T. U. there, and says, " It is extraordinary how people engage Mrs. Bradley with-
out reference to her former employers, who could all tell of disappointment in her. She
is wonderfully bold in her self-recommendations, and covers the deceptions they contain with
a skill too much concealed by the gloss of religious expression, at least it used so to be."

This is a terrible indictment, but lacks the one thing which takes the life
out of the whole collection of "black crows." ist. I wish "She" would tell
us how the " leading worker " happened to know of the proposed tour in New
Zealand ? No person or society in England had any right to control my
coming to America, or going to Timbuctoo or to the Cannibal Islands, except
my husband and daughters. My journey to America was not advertised in
England, nor do I know how a proposed tour in New Zealand concerned any,

[99]

' a tour in New
viz : my never

either leading or following workers there. Besides, what has
Zealand " to do with the subject of the previous statement,
having represented the W. C. T. U. in America ?

2nd. What is so very " extraordinary " ? " Mrs. Bradley " is known as a
Temperance and Social Purity advocate and organizer, not by " self-recom-
mendation," but by work done and reported by independent reporters (who
would at times have been glad to write disparagingly) and New Zealand people
buy and read English papers, and decided they would like an English woman
to visit their English colony, and accordingly invited " Mrs. Bradley."

Since when has Miss Willard & Co. annexed the colony of New Zealand,
and assumed autocratic power over that island ? I thought it was a British de-
pendency, and believed the residents there had a free right to invite an Eng-
lish woman to visit them, if they and she so pleased, without consulting the
elect ladies in Chicago (including " She "), or the anonymous "leading worker"
in England. Possibly the leading "worker" thought Mrs. Bradley had applied for
the post of Secretary to the New Zealand Government, or even the New Zealand
W. C. T. U., and that her credentials were insufficient to warrant such pre-
sumption. Possibly these " Facts" will enlighten her.

On this idea of credentials, may I give an illustration ?

A clerk in a bank was enlisted as a soldier. He was called into actual bat-
tle, and his captain selected him on more than one occasion as a standard-
bearer. News reached his native town, and his former employers were highly
indignant that the foolish captain did not stop the fight, and telegraph for their
opinion of his fitness to carry the standard on that battle-field. They could
have told how they were disappointed in him, when he refused to act as
footman at a certain party given by his employers, and many other acts of in-
subordination. It was very extraordinary that the captain did not wait for his
true character. Very !

Leaving that illustration to carry its own lesson, I may confess to my read-
ers that occasionally former employers have been disappointed.

Here is one instance. I had entered on a new post. A leading worker
called to induct me into my new duties. That particular leading worker had
not been on the best terms with my predecessor in office, and desired to enlist
my sympathy on her own side of the feud. I promptly checked her confidence
by saying, " Excuse me, Madam ; I am here to assist in carrying on the affairs
of this Association, and if you can give me any information to help me in that
duty, I should be very grateful. But I must decline to be made a party to any
personal quarrel you may have had with my predecessor in office."

That lady was disappointed that day ; and on several subsequent days.

" I could a tale unfold," of other disappointed leading workers — but f/iose
facts would not be relevant to t/iese " Facts," so that tale shall remain folded.)

Let us return to the indictment. The next point — " wonderfully bold." I
wonder if the " leading worker " means that my credentials are my own inven-
tion ? My published testimonials are signed by various well-known per-
sons, of undoubted authority. I hold the originals, and could publish more
if needful. While such men as the Rev. Charles Garrett, the Rev. H. P.
Hughes, Rev. Dr. Bowman Stephenson, Mr, Robert Rae, Dr. Dawson Burns,
Percy Bunting, Esq., and many more who are undoubted leaders in English
reform work, permit me to use their names as referees, and the various em-
ployers named in the earlier sections of this pamphlet have expressed satisfac-

v-.

[toe]

tion with my former work in London, my readers can judge how much self-
recommendation I need to fabricate.

Lastly—and worst of all, the " leading worker " proves that she is neither
a personal friend nor much of an acquaintance. 'I'iiose who have known me
all my life have constantly blamed me for being too transparent, and they will
not easily believe that I have adopted the role of a hypocrite. God forbid !
I frankly admit many faults ; but I could not be a hypocrite if I tried. Only
strangers, and those who believe in the credibility of unknown and anonymous
" leading workers " will believe this " black crow " is a genuine bird.

That " leading worker " needs to study her subjects for pen and ink
sketching more closely, to gain a reputation as a reliable artist. What would the
" leading worker " say if she knew that on leaving the service of some " former
employers " I was offered a post as Organizing Secretary, at nearly double the
salary those " former employers " had paid, to be guaranteed for three years ?
Also a suitable office, clerical assistance, congenial work, under my own con-
trol, subject to a general committee, not of" Shes." The guarantee was above
(juestion ; yet, after consideration that generous offer was declined, because I
feared my new duties might be a strife-mak;i amongst my former employers.
No credentials were asked for — this was very extraordinary. By thus declining
I offended the friend who was the mouthpiece of the proposers, grieved my
husband, and missed a fine opportunity of great usefulness with fair remunera-
tion. Since then I have been often blamed for that refusal. I have at times
half regretted it. Only my conscience approved that decision, and my Father
knows it was to avoid the appearance of being a strife-maker.

Probably " She/' the " leading worker," and others who love " black
crows," no matter where hatched, will declare this incredible ; nevertheless it
is true. By whom was the offer made ? (Dear " She," my obligations to you,
for the elaborate clue, are honestly due, but I may not tell you. You know
no honorable woman tells the name of an honorable man who made her an
offer of marriage which she chose to decline. So in this — I declined the offer,
and decline to say who made it, although my personal friends, who are also
honorable persons, know that this is simple truth.) Further, to any responsible
reader who may wish to test this extraordinary statement, I will give (orivately)
the name and address of an undoubtedly responsible and publicly recognized
leading worker in London, who will say whether this is true or no, though I
shall forbid names.

5th. " She " resumes her say : "This is one of several testimonies that we have on file
from persons whose word is undoubted, who are familiar with her work in England."

If the " several testimonies on file " do not give better evidence of know-
ledge (I do not say credibility) than this, the whole would not be very crush-
ing. But how many letters make ** a file ?" Miss Hood positively asserted
in February that no detrimental letters had then been received at Head-
quarters. Possibly the accumulated testimony now on hand is the result of
Mrs. Carse's January enquiries which had not arrived in February. Unless
I knew definitely what " they say," I cannot estimate or answer these several
testimonies, though I will be bold enough to give " She " permission to inform
her anonymous correspondents, that when they will sign their own names openly
to any of their many statements, if I am spared to see my home again, I will
undertake to answer these " undoubted authorities " openly. That is where

[lO,]

the ** leading worker " and her redoubtable friends can look me in the face and
face my answers in any respectable hall before a public audience. What is
the next pleasant thing " She " says ?

6th. " British women say emphaiically that Mrs. Hrailleydid //c?/ accompany Mrs. Lucas
to our Convention, as a representative o( the H. \V. T. A. as she claims ; nor did she receive
an enthusiastic invitation to address our last Conven'ion. On the contrary she fairly forced
herself upon us, as she is quite likely to do."

(Dear "She," why should you needlessly trouble the British women to
make this emphatic declaration ? Somebody has hoaxed you and you have
hoaxed them, pardon my saying so. If you had only condescended to tell me
where and when my claim was made, this open explanation might have been
spared. But let me answer your positive affirmation " as she claims" by facts
which will bear daylight. It is positively untrue that I have ever claimed to
represent the British women since I left their employ in September, 1883.
But your " leading worker " has made you believe I am a fraud and a hypocrite,
and you accuse me of other dreadful things, so I must submit proofs to my
readers, and they shall decide how much your affirmation weighs, as compared
with mine.) Here are several testimonies from my pile of facts :

Selection No. i.

ih I

file

Last year when my agent was arranging for the season's work, he had
selected from my file of several testimonies all he desired for printed circulars,
etc., and required business letter-paper. I suggested that these items should
appear :

"Mrs. Bradley was from August, 1881, to September, 1883, Secretary to British
Women's Temperance Association. March '85 to April '86, Secretary Gospel Purity Associa-
tion (Women's Union), ^tember of National Vigilance Association Council."

My agent questioned the wisdom of giving dates, and said, " If people
choose to think you hold these offices now, why does it matter ?" My answer
was, *• I do not choose to let them think it, and I do choose to have the dates
inserted." So theywere.

Since August, 1889, several hundreds of letters have gone from my ov,n
hands, and I do not know how many from my agent's, to all parts of the con-
tinent, written upon that very paper, with the above on the left hand upper
corner of the sheet. I am not sure whether any of this paper has been sent
to ** She " herself, as the communications with which she favored me were not
inviting, but I am sure many sheets of this same business paper went at various
times to 161 La Salle St. and to Rest Cottage. "She" would have saved
herself some humiliation, more profitable than pleasant, if she had been a little
less positive in re-affirming a direct falsehood, when m pure charity to her and
to give her a chance of correcting herself, I asked her a few questions.

Selection No. 2.

In England and in America, during the years since September, 1883, I
have frequently been announced and occasionally introduced by a chairman
as '• the Secretary of the British Women's Temperance Association." In every

[102]

case, on both sides of the sea, I have always corrected the mistake before 1
began my address. There must be many who will recall this fact.

While holding office for the B. W. T. A., I strove to represent it faithfully,
and to maintain its position among other national societies. Even if a possible
advantage had suggested itself by pretending to represent it, when I ceased to
do so, my intense hatred of all shams would have prevented the attempt.

Selection No. 3.

It is necessary to go back to 1886. The facts are, I sailed from England
that year on September ist. On September loth, I think, while I was on the
sea, Mrs. Lucas wrote a letter from' her home in London, .acknowledging some
compliment the W. C. T. U. had paid her, and no mention was made of an in-
tended visit. That letter was published in the " Union Signal " early in Octo-
ber, 1886. (If you, my dear " She," will look at the file of your own journals,
about that time, you will see Mrs. Lucas' letter. She said no word in it of her
intended visit to America. Soon after, a notice appeared that she was coming.
Knowing what I did, I doubted the visit. Too many English people at your
Convention would also4iave been undesirable, and as I had many pressing in-
vitations in New York, and other Eastern States, I resolved to decline Miss
VVillard' invitation to Minneapolis, if Mrs. Lucas was really to be there.)

The " Union Signal " will perhaps be sufficient verification of that portion of
my denial of that " as she claims." Now, let me quote from one of my file of
several testimonies. Not from an anonymous writer, but from a former State
Fiesident of the Conn, W. C. T. U., Mrs. M. C. Treadwell. ■ She was per-
sonally known to Miss Willard, who entrusted Mrs. Treadwell with a special
letter to Mrs. Lucas, when she went to England in 1883.

During the present year I had not heard from my friend for months, and
did not know where she was. One of the many strange coincidences which
have happened while I have been collating these facts, was, that just when I
needed corroborative evidence on this particular point, there came an enquiry
from her, for my address, through my son at Buffalo. Very thankfully I sent
her latest news from my home, and asked if she remembered the particu-
lars of Mrs. Lucas' arrival in 1886. With her wonted kmdness she replied with
all I required, adding other details. Some quotations from her letter will serve
two purposes, viz : to disprove the charge of my sailing under false colors, and
to shew that there are real leaders in London, who do not think of me exactly

as the nameless correspondent quoted by
Mrs. T. writes :

She " seems to do.

" I shall never cease to remember the kinc'ly service of Mr. Leng in presenting you to
me as the Secretary of the B. W. T. A. Nor your kind introduction to me of your esteemed
friend, Mr. Robert Rae. Their appreciation of you, and your noble eflforts as a Christian
worker led me to accept the loving invitation to visit your home before I left for the conti-
nent. I recall the many pleasantries enjoyed under your roof in London, with your happy,
hospitable and intellectual family. It was a feast not to be forgotten. I am so glad to hear
that your precious children are proving such a blessing, and that Mr. Bradley has completed
another of his grand works. I hope he will realize the emoluments he deserves. I can see
him shut up in his sanctum with his b(»k treasures."

" I want you to tell me how these ^Imors got into circulation. Referring to the B. W.
T. A. deputation, I know that was false, because you were with me, and I know all the cir-
cumstances."

" I well remember how incredulous you were at the report that Mrs. Lucas thought of

[I03]

ou to
emed
istian
;onti-

ippy.

hear
bleted
In see

W.
le cir-

Iht of

venturing across the Atlantic ; and I also recollect how you went to New York city, and
spent so much valuable time in searching the passenger lirts at the shipping offices to ascer-
tain whether she had come, before you would consent to go to Minneapolis. My dear friend,
the open disavowal of any connection with the B. W. T. A. was published in the " Union
Signal " at that time, and in several other papers, if I mistake not. As to other allegations
made against you, they could not harm you except to those who do not know you.

" How the rumour could have arisen that you claimed to have been of the B. W. T. A.
deputation with Mrs. Lucas I cannot understand. What I saw aiid heard of your work and
reputation, and the estimation in which you were held, would certainly lead me to decide
that you had no need to pretend to represent the B. W. T, A. after you had ceased to be its
Secretary. It was a painful wonderment to me at that time that you could have endured the
petty indignities to which the paid secretaries of the B. W. T. A. were subjected ; and that
with your abilities you could have endured them so long as two years. On my return to
America I alluded to this fact to the secretary of our N. W. C. T. U., who receives a sal-
ary, but is honored as one should be who has ability. When in England I marvelled how
any competent persons could serve in such responsible positions, when so treated."

" Having seen you under circumstances wnich have proved your skill and powers of en-
durance, and witnessed your training abilities and Christian courtesies in your family circle,
I trust you will be able to unravel the allegations made against you. I have considered you
a perfect encyclopedia of knowledge on the Social Purity question."

Some of my readers may possibly know that Mrs. Treadwell is a credible
witness ; and somebody may be able to tell how the rumors arose. I cannot.
To my friend's explanation I may add that after a search of several hours at the
shipping ofifices in New York city, and having found the narnes of several tem-
perance workers among the arrivals, I agreed to go to Minneapolis. When on
•the train between Pittsburg and Chicago, I first heard that Mrs. Lucas and
pa.rty were en roufe to Minneapolis. I had been in America long enough to
learn that the general impression was that the B. VV. T. A. was to England
what the National W. C. T. U. was to this continent. Also that it was as gen-
erally believed that the B. W. T. A. President, being a sister of the Right
Hon. John Bright, was as eloquent as her brother, and that her personal in-
fluence as a speaker and leader of women was at least equal there, to Miss
Willard's on this side. As an Englishwoman I should have been most unpa-
triotic not to wish that those beliefs were well founded. I knew a disappoint-
ment was in store for many enthusiastic women, and I chose no^ fo be mistaken
for one of the distinguished English party gone on ahead. For these and other
reasons, {\s\(\c\i were fully explained to Miss Willard afterwards, when I was at
Rest Cottage), I avoided the platform when the four English delegates were
introduced, to remain an unknown listener on the floor of the house that day
— taking notes and watching proceedings.

Next day I was introduced to the Convention by Miss Willard, and was al-
lotted thirty minutes for my address by pre-arrangement. My own hesitation
about going had caused my name to be omitted from the programme among
the speakers. The reception was as cordial as a National Convention has been
wont to give to strangers introduced by Miss Willard. In acknowledging the
salute, I told the friends distinctly that " / had not the honor of sharing the
representation of the B. W. T. A. with the four ladies presented yesterday, but I
had the honor of representing four other societies. Then I proceeded to un-
burden my messages of loving greeting from the National Vigilance Associa-
tion, the Social Purity Alliance, The Moral Reform Union, and from Miss
Masson, of the Kilburn end Eastbourne Houses of Rest, ds representing the
woman's work for woman, begun by the Gospel Purity Association.

There were fully fifteen hundred persons in that hall at the time, and

[io4]

they are my witnesses. Besides any of that crowd which remain to this day, if my.
friend " She "will turn to the file of " Union Signals " for that date, she will
find a report of my speech (occupying nearly a column and a half), and con-
taining nearly all the words I have quoted. During the address I am reported
to have said, "You will have to stand fire many and many a day ; but steel is
not made easily. It ha? to be melted and re-melted, and put into the cold
bath, too \ and I have generally found that the coldest baths we get are given
by our fellow-workers." Those words were both a retrospect from experience
and a true prediction. The hottest fires of persecution are always kindled by
religionists, and my experience is not new.

The fiery furnace for the three ancient worthies is a type in mdre senses
than one. Material fires are not available now, but there are ingenious tor-
tures as fierce and hard for the soul to bear, and still — (thank God) — the same
companion they had, to " make the fire forget to burn," keeps His own word,
" Lo, I am with you always," and his word can never fail ! Still perse-
cutors wonder and exclaim, " They have no hurt."

Surprise has been expressed that I can so quote the " Union Signal," as a
witness in 1886. One reason is, my memory has not failed me, and if it were
desirable, it would be easy to write a full account of any event of that memor-
able six months' campaign. Another reason is, that a few months ago, when
I first suspected questions might be raised by certain officials, as to my ante-
cedents, I took the precaution of sending home for certain papers I had not
thought needful to bring. Some, I especially desired, were not sent, but a cut-
ting from an English paper, which had re-printed the Minneapolis address
from the " Union Signal," was one of the items which came. So I know
whereof I write, even if my memory had failed. This was another coincidence,
and there is more to follow.

That small " black crow " with only three feathers, has taken a great deal
of plucking, and even " She " will hardly venture to set it off again. The Brit-
ish women deserve an apology for a false alarm. Some of the older mem-
bers would have known the rumor was untrue, as would all the friends who
know me. But, Headquarter's bulletins go where I am not known, and carry
conviction until their fallibility is proved. Now let us examine the remainder
of that crushing statement.

Invited— By Whom ?

When Miss Willard gave the invitation I believed she vas sincere, or it
would not have been accepted. It was a verbal invitation, it is true ; and be-
yond my own account, my notes made in Miss VVillard's presence, at her dic-
tation, and that of my Auburn friend (who was present, though she took no
part in the conversation), I have no corroborative evidence. Nor do I know
that " She " has been authorized by Miss Willard to make this statement.
Miss Willard gave me a pencil note for Dr. and Mrs. Kellogg, which was for-
warded, and I had no reason to think that her dictated messages to Miss
Hood, the chairman of entertainment ; to Mrs. Buell, to secure a suitable place
on the programme, would be discredited. If this had occurred to me, I should
no more have thought of forwarding her requests, and following them myself,
than I should think of presenting a dishonored note for payment.

J am English j and as a nation we are not addicted to forcing ourselves as

[io5]

uninvited guests, or even where our welcome is doubtful. Certainly we should
not make such a mistake twice, if an insincere invitation had once deceived
us. The sting with which " She " closes the sentence, is proof of her'ignor-
ance of English folk in general, and of this English woman in particular.
"She" may assure herself that it will be a very enthusiastic invitation which
will induce this writer to attend any future convention run by the authors of
the boycott and these " black crows. "

Were it possible to believe that " She " had Miss Willard's authority for
her statements, the scant courtesy displayed by the chairman of entertainment.
the scant allowance of time for the promised address to explain White Shield
principles, and several other items of Chicago experience last November would
all be explained. I hope this statement is on her own personal authority for
Miss Willard's sake ; yet, coming from Headquarters, it bears the seal of
authority, and " black crow " though it be, it may as well be plucked by a

"Union Signal" Refutation.

What will " She say " to this evidence of " our own paper ?" In the
" Union Signal" for November 21, 1889, on page 8, " She " will find following
Miss Willard's introduction of this writer to the Convention, '* Mrs. Bradley :
Three years ago it was my privilege to attend the National Convention at
Minneapolis. Then, as now, I was present by the invitation of your beloved
president." Then follows a report of my " response," occupying just eleven
lines. The words were spoken from my heart, because I believed what I
said. If I tried to repeat them now I fear they would choke me, after this
terrible year. But perhaps '• She " can reconcile her statement about " forcing
herself on us " with the fact that I was there introduced by Miss Willard, and
openly spoke of Miss Willard's personal invitation to the Convention of 1886
and 1889. If I had not been so invited, why should the official journal pub-
lish a falsehood ? or if I said what was not true, why was I not corrected by
Miss Willard then and there, when she heard what I said ? or if Miss Willard
would not openly reprove even an unwelcome and uninvited guest, why was
the correction not made at least in the weekly " U. S." of November 21st ?

There is another strange coincidence to be noted here. I have found the
absence of my papers (which were chiefly at Buffalo) while I have been in
Hamilton, a great time-waster, yet, ray special need has been supplied in a
wonderful way several times. In this instance I called on a lady in the city
one day with reference to the White Shield work, when she said, " I have just
found a copy of the ' Union Signal ' wh' ;h I had not read before, but seeing
your name on it, I found a report of the Convention at Chicago was in it." I
asked how she came by the paper. Now mark this little chain within a chain.

Her answer was, " Mrs. is a subscriber, and when the Convention

number was sent she received an extra one. She gave it to me with a request
that I should pass it on to another friend when I had read it. For some
reason I could not read it then, or I should have obeyed her, and not knowing
you. the thing would have gone out of mind. Now we are changing houses,
and in turning over my drawers I caught sight of your name, and began to
read, and thought it might be useful to you." Notice these links. A " chance "
double issue ; the " chance " gift between two strangers to me last November ;
the '• chance" which p-evented perusal, and so preserved the paper ; the " chance "

[io6]

call upon my new friend when she was preparing to migrate to another residence,
added to the ^chance" of my needing y«j/Mtf« some corroborative evidence to
rebut the charges so heaped upon my name by " She." Five distinct events,
which no human plan could have devised, made to serve my special need. Those
may call it " chance " who will. It is a word which shonld have no place in
the vocabulary of a Christian. Psalms xxxvii. 23, is my explanation of those
strange chances.

Another Coincidence.

In company with that same lady, after meeting her " accidentally " m the
street another day, I went to a friend's office — I, on business quite apart from
this pamphlet ; she, on matters of her own. The owner was out. The cleric
gave us seats and offered a pile of unopened newspapers, just brought
by mail, for our inspection. We each took one, and my friend said,
" Here is your name on the wrapper of this paper," handing it to me
as she spoke. At the first glance I could not locate the place where
the reported words were spoken, so I carefully removed the cover and
found it was a " Daily Union Signal " used as a wrapper for the current number
of the "U. S." On it, close to the little colored label bearing our friend's
address, was my name, which attracted attention. Just then I did not examine
further, as the gentleman came in, and I asked permission to take the paper
with me, which, of course, he readily gave. I put it by until a thought came
to look at it more carefully. What was it ? Just the help needed to shew the
Truth on this point of my defence. That wrapper was part of a Daily (Con-
vention) Signal, used by some boy or girl in 161 La Salle St., Chicago, to
cover the current weekly number of the " Union Signal " for September 25th,
1890, to send it direct to Hamilton, Ont., where I needed just that little scrap.
Was this a " chance " ? Not at all. Was it a " chance " that we should call
when the owner of the office was out, so that we, as visitors, opened some of
his newspapers ? If he had done it, that scrap of evidence would have been
in his waste paper basket. No, verily there was no " chance " ! But these two
papers commg to my hands as they did — one sent from Headquarters last
November, when I was chafing in Chicago at the delay and trouble there, and
put aside in an utter stranger's house, and kept safely for ten months, being
turned out in house-moving and saved as I have described, as well as the
"chance" wrapper from Headquarters direct in September, i8go, remind me
of another word which is apt to be forgotten when a great organization under-
takes to crush one solitary " outsider." Read the second clause with marginal
reading of Prov. xvi 6. But I am forgetting this link in my chain.

On page 44 of this pamphlet is a note of the address I am now accused of
forcing on the Covention. It occupied five minutes to deliver, but was con-
densed into seven and a half lines of print. This was whjit came on the wrapper :
" Mrs. E. H. Bradley, of England, spoke on the White Cross and White
Shield work, urging faithful effort along the line of Gospel purity and uplifting.
On the wall opposite the speaker hung two beautiful banners, symbolizing the
motto, * Keep Thyself Pure.' ' Mothers are learning,' said Mrs. Bradley, * to
make the grand renovation of the lace possible by intelligent inquiry after
truth.' " Even " She " must admit that the speech " forced upon us" fairly or
unfairly was not a very wearisome one, J^or hr own sake, I wish " She " had

[io7]

been a little more sparing of her sweeping assertions, as I am now compelled
to answer them, at the risk of being tiresome.

The next sentence is intensely interesting, as it gives the answer sought for
in vain from all others, viz.:

The Cause of the Boycott ! At Last.

7. " When it was found that she was trying to secure a foothold in New Zealand, to the
extent of forcing out our own women, for whose going to that country arrangements were
pending, the officers of the World's W. C. T. U. could do no less than announce that she
does not represent the society." (Italics are mine. E. H. B )

This sentence fairly bristles with indignation at the " troublesome " woman
who was " Excommunicated but not Silenced," and whom " She " and " the
officers of the World's W. C. T. U." were obliged to denounce. Let me begin
with this tail end first, as I have heard snake-charmers do in India. (Dear
*' She " and " the officers," etc., omitting Mrs. Woodbridge, could you really
do no less than announce that she does not represent the society 1 When I first
read that edict on May isth, the words cut like a sword, but now I can say
no less than if the World's W. C. T. U. is fairly represented by the writer of
this collection of libels, and the authors of that boycott, I certainly do not

REPRESENT IT.)

Now turn to the head. First, by stating I was not trying to secure a foothold
in New Zealand as a representative of America. Had I;, gone, it would have
hQ&m.% an invited guest and as an English ivoman. Second — I had no idea
of interfering with " our own women " in any way, nor did I know " negotia-
tions were pending " for them until after the boycott was issued. Reserving
the true account of the proposed New Zealand visit, let me now present the
remainder of this wonderful clue.

8. " She bears no credentials from either of the societies named (at least none that have
not been cancelled by recent events) and if she would show you a letter written her by Mrs.
Buell, you would understand that she cannot receive the endorsement of the National W. C.
T. U. It is well known to us that her affiliations in Chicago were not such as to entitle her
to credence as a worker in any of our lines ; on the contrary, she was with those who cannot
in any sense be said to be "ours." Of her bitter personal attacks upon one of our noblest
workers, I will not trust myself to write ; nor is it necessary, for I have said enough to shew
you that the officers of the societies named acted with unwonted forbearance in saying but
the little when so much more might be said. It would seem as if one claiming to work in
W. C. T. U. circles should at least have recognized credentials from the officers of those
associations."

A Small Flock of " Black Crows. "

Before commencing to pluck these mythical birds, let us count them,
(i) Bearing cancelled credentials, (2) Concealment of Mrs. Buell's letter.
(3) Disreputable affiliations in Chicago. (4) Unworthy of credence. (5)
** Bitter personal attacks," etc. (Just five — one for each of the four and one
for " She.")

Believing as " She " evidently did that they were real full-fledged crows,
is it any wonder she loses herself in indignation, and refuses to let out any
any more ? I wonder what the eggs.are like from which these creatures are
hatched ? " She "' thinks she has said enough, and in this readers and writer
will agree ; but is the " unwonted forbearance " all monopolized by the four

[io8]

elect ladies ? " She " needs a little towards herself. Yet '* She " proceeds to
call all this '^but the little, when so much more might be said." Curiosity rises
to ask what remains for the next hatching ? Perhaps they will be " white
crows," which will be indeed rara aves. Perhaps they will be American
eagles. If all these, added to all that has been done and said by others, is
not enough to kill my good name, those kindly conscientious officials have had
a very discouraging task.

Before attending to the row of crows numbered and pinned ready for
plucking, I am tempted to add one more, which flew my way from quite a
different direction, in company with several other interesting specimens, which
I shall reserve among my " war relics" One was so full-fledged it is quite
worth a passing examination. " No direct charges of" (I will not write what)
"will be made,/tfr fear of trouble to the W. C. T. U." Apparently not, be-
cause they cojild not bring the unmentionable crime against the excom-
municated outsider, but the " unwonted forbearance " in that case was in order
to avoid trouble to themselves.

We n\ay leave this particular crow all the plumage it wears, reminding the
hatchers that * slanders like birds come home to roost," and begin with Crow
No. I. " She (that is this she with a small ' s') bears no credentials, etc., at
least none that have not been cancelled by recent events." The only creden-
tials I have ever had need to cancel was one I did esteem most highly for its
writer's sake, but alas, it will be used no more, because I never present cre-
dentials from persons I cease to respect.

Crow No. 2. This was plucked long ago, but " She " did not know that
Mrs. Buell's letter was first read by other eyes than mine, and that as it was
only " a black crow," I did not tr to hide it from my friends. " If she would
shew you " — indeed, it is already printed among the Facts, and every reader
has seen Mrs. Buell's letter.

Crow No. 3. " My affiliations in Chicago," when I was stranded by the
chilling reception and broken promises of W. C. T. U. leaders, need no
defence from this pen. Most of my friends there had ceased to affiliate with
the W. C. T. U., because they believed the leaders had ceased to represent
the principles upon which the W. C. T. U. was originally founded. I shall
not insult my friends there by attempting to defend them from such a calumny.
He who inclined them to act the part of Good Samaritans to me in that time
of need, is able to defend them from the pen which " She " has dipped into
an inkstand filled with extra bitter gall, and extra sour vinegar.

Crow No. 4. " Evil associations corrupt good manners," so I am no
longer " entitled to credence as a worker on any of our lines." A severe con-
demnation and a wide sweep, covering forty departments of work. Neither I
nor my friends have any ambition to compete on the lines of evasion, equivo-
cation, or the incubation of " black crows." Readers may decide who is most
entitled to credence.

Crow No. 5. Really this seems to be only a shadow of No. 2, for this
was the subject of Mrs. Buell's letter, if I am not mistaken. To prevent its
flying off again, however, we may examine its plumes — " bitter personal attacks
upon one of our noblest workers." That is very black, and no wonder " She "
will not trust herself to write any more. It is too dreadful ! But when
criminals are brought up in police courts for assault and battery, the victim
and the witnesses are also produced. Occasionally a prisoner pleads for

['09]

mercy because he was drunk and did not know the assault was committed. I
certainly never was drunk at any time, so that the assault cannot have been
committed unconsciously, and my conscience forbids my pleading guilty to
any such crime. (Please let me know who was attacked, when the attack was
made, and who saw the attack ? then that " black crow " will be less shadowy.)
Whenever '• She " is subpoenaed as a witness in a law court, and under cross-
examination by a clever barrister, the futility of such accusations, without a
tittle of evidence, will possibly dawn upon her. In all friendliness it occurs to
me that " She " may not henceforth be fully entitled to credence, unless indeed
she should claim to be the most successful incubator of " black crows," in
which case Chicago would scarcely be deprived of the reflected distinction.

The boycottable crime remains to be explained, that the offender's guilt
may be justly considered. There are so many " Facts " which lie behind this
charge, of which " She" is evidently ignorant, that it will be hard to compress
them into any reasonable space. Before recording them it is just and true to
say that much of what I have to tell regarding this matter, was told to Miss
Willard, when I was her guest at Rest Cottage, in December, 1 886. Her mem-
ory may have failed ; and it is also probable that this clue will be as great a
surprise to her as it was to me. It is also possible she is even yet unaware of
the midsummer frost she left behind her in Canada, although it was severe
enough to block my return to England — to nip the budding harv. st from seed
sown, and to drive me to my pen because all other work was stopped. But
my pen does not create, it only describes events. These links are parts of a
mysterious chain, forged and rivetted by an unseen Hand.

The Proposed Tour in New Zealand.

If ** She " is entitled to credence, the above heading states my boycottable
offence. The heinousness of the supposed crime cannot be estimated until
a few relevant facts are submitted.

On page 21, various invitations from distant friends were alluded to, as
having been received during my second seven years of service ; also a very
urgent one from Zealand in 1884.

It came in this way. Sir William Fox, the well-known veteran Total Ab-
stainer, and ex-Premier of New Zealand, visited England, and was a guest of
his brother at Durham, when I was announced for a series of meetings in
Sunderland. He made a special journey from there to Sunderland,
in company with Mrs. Joseph Lucas (a talented temperance advocate
who lived in the latter city), for the purpose of hearing me speak, intro-
ducing, himself and delivering his message with the request that I would ar-
range to go to New Zealand, when he and lady Fox returned.

Some time after, he was in London, and I met him again ; when Mr. Brad-
ley and some of our young folks were also introduced to him. His invitation
was renewed, with many kind arguments why the visit should be made at that
time. Meanwhile letters had come from New Zealand, begging that the pro-
posed tour might be decided upon, and urging the advantages of sailing and
travelling under such a distinguished and reliable escort.

It is enough to say many reasons then prevented the invitation from being ac-
cepted. Year after year, by personal friends visiting England from New Zea-
land, and by letter, the request was renewed again and again. But the way was

/A ■

■V

* ■

■

[no]

not clear. In 1887, after my return from America, my sister paid her first visit
to England, after thirty-six years' absence, and begged that I might return with
her, as they urgently needed at the Antipodes, just the double-handed reform
in which I had been so long engaged.

(Miss Willard was told when I was at Rest Cottage in 1886 — but had prob-
ably forgotten that my only sister was one of a band of mission teachers, who
sailed for Fiji with the Rev. Walter Lawry from England, in the ship " John
Wesley," in 1851 ; when Fiji was "cannibal Fiji." She and her husband la-
bored in evangelizing those islands for about ten years ; and then removed to
New Zealand. They were active total abstainers before the W. C. T. U. was
born. She had been sent as the representative of the Good Templars of
Taranaki, to Auckland, on several occasions.)

As long ago as 1882 my sister was very anxious to promote more definite
women's work for women, on Temperance and Social Purity lines ; and sought
information from me when I was Secretary of the B. W. T. A., how best to
forward such work. Believing that the American women were better organ-
ized, and therefore better able to help New Zealand, I advised affiliation with
the National W. C. T. U., before Mrs. Leavitt's tour was planned. There is
good reason to believe that the first link in the chain connecting American
women with New Zealand women was forged quietly as the result of English
advice. There were also other magnets at the Antipodes.

The President of the W. C. T. U. in Brisbane, whose name has been quo-
ted many times in the " Union Signal," was not only a fellow-student at Glas-
gow College with my sister, but they were roommates, before they knew that
their life work was to be on the other side of the world. For my sister's
sake that lady and I were close friends ; and she spent her last Christmas in
England at my Yorkshire home, before she becantre Mrs, Elizabeth Brentnall.
Nor was this all ! Many of my own old school-fellows, college friends, Minis-*
terial friends, influential Temperance comrades, had in turn migrated from
England, and from more than I could stop to count, of all these dear personal
friends a hearty welcome awaited me both in New Zealand and Australia, if I
could venture to go so far. And there is the standing promise of Sir W, Fox to
" do his utmost to ensure a hearty public welcome and a successful campaign."
Credentials had not been asked for ; and if they had, enough were in possession
to assure my friends in the Southern Hemisphere that America did not quite
monopolize a// the Christian workers in the world. Nor were these all !

Informal requests had come from influential W. C. T. U. women, after
they were organized, and when my second visit to America was decided upon
I gave a conditional promise that // t/ie way cleared, I would consider an
extension of my journey, and so avoid the long ocean voyage from England.
Nor was this all !

Just about the time that the boycott was resolved upon as the kindest and
most conscientious thing that could be done, the National W. C. T. U. of
New Zealand were holding their annual Convention, and elected Mrs.
Catharine Fulton, of Dunedin, their President. An official notice of this
appeared in the " Union Signal," immediately above the boycott (significant
arrangement, ensuring attention in New Zealand to the edict).

At that same Convention a vote was passed, and the President elect herself
forwarded it, to give " Mrs. Bradley a cordial invitation to visit their country "
as soon as she could arrange to do so. Terms were proposed, and a non-

official note was added that the New Zealand ladies preferred an English
worker of experience in both sides of the needed reform. My sister's repeated
letters all last winter had been left unanswered because I was reluctant to send
her the only news I had to send for some time, chiefly because it must con-
tradict the high encomiums so often sent by pen and in type, relating to Miss
Willard and the Union over which she presided. This caused her to enquire
on both sides the Atlantic, from mutual friends and my family, if I were sick
or if I had returned to England.

Mrs. Fulton's official invitation reached me in Canada just about the time
the " Union Signal " for May 8th would reach her in New Zealand. The next
outgoing mail carried my thanks for the official invitation, with the explanation
that owing to the extraordinary action of the American Executive, vhich was
at that time unexplained, I was obliged to remain on this continent in order
to ascertain, if possible, what was the reason for the boycott, and to make a
stand againt the numerous attacks made upon my character and work.

From England came positive orders that I must not venture further from
home, but re-cross the Atlantic without delay. Home folk had begun to
suspect the tribulatio- T had done my best to hide from them. While pre-
paring this section of facts for the press, came news from New Zealand of the
unaccountable letter from Mrs. Leavitt to confirm the boycott ; also of Sir
W. Fox having been at New Plymouth (my sister's home) and his enquiry
when I was expected to arrive. If the anonymous " leading worker " had only
known a little more, she might have wondered a little less at Mrs. Bradley's
wonderful boldness and presumption in receiving so many invitations to visit
New Zealand. Had indignant " She " only known a little more, her astonish-
ment would have been a little lower at the preposterous idea of an^English
woman accepting an invitation from English friends to visit an English colony.
Had the four elect ladies only known, they might have found it prudent to
do something different, if nothing less than issue that unlucky decree.

If at any future time Providence should open my way to visit New Zealand,
doubtless the friends there will have learned the wisdom of first consulting the
elect ladies of Chicago, to obtain their permission to invite an outsider from
England. Perhaps " She " will favor the New Zealand officials with the name
and address of the '* leading worker " in England, so that she may kindly tell
them of the sad disappointment of my former employers and prevent a
like experience there. The New Zealand VV. C. T. U. can do no less
than call a special Convention, and pass a unanimous vote of thanks to
the four elect boycotters, whose kind conscientiousness saved them the awful
calamity of a possible visit from their invited guest, who had the misfortune to
be excommunicated while making her second visit in America. Possibly the
wonderment and indignation of English leading workers and American officials
may be re-produced in the British colony, when they learn of the annexation
and the new government assumed over them. Time will tell. These Facts
will enlighten them also.

A Friendly Enquiry.

In collating these Facts, I took counsel as to whether or no " She " should
have an opportunity of correcting her flagrant mistakes and so avoid open
correction. I was advised to write, and wrote as follows. The three questions
were framed to admit of brief and definite answers :

[iia]

[Copy.]

Hamilton, Ont., Sept. i, 1890.

"Miss— — —
" Madam :

" Will you inform me when and where I have claimed to represent the B. W. T. A.
since 1883 ? Also what credentials I have ever used which had been cancelled ? And what em-
ployers of mine have expressed disappointment in my services ? If your several correspond-
ents are credibly informed as you assert, some of my former employers must have falsified
their own statements. It would be useless to ask the names of those informers in England,
as such information is invariably furnished as "strictly private." But you may not object to
say what branches of reform these correspondents represent. This point is of less importance,
however, than my direct questions. I have an equal right to demand a statement of the
offences imputed to me which makes the world-wide boycott of the W. C. T. U. such a
lenient action, when they were warranted in being so much more severe. Your specific
answers before the 6th inst. will oblige.

" Faithfully yours,

"Elizabeth H*. Bradley."

Please observe ! No hint was given as to how or by whom any information
had come to me. Had " She " known me just a little better, she would have
seen that ^^r information was open to doubt. I sincerely hoped " She " would
send me some specific answers, that I might save her the exposure, forced
upon me as the only alternative to subsiding into helplessness five thousand
miles from home and friends who could distinguish between " black crows "
and genuine birds. But no ! unfortunately for herself " She " was impregnable
in her self-assertion, and promptly replied :

[Copy.]
Headquarters, etc., Chicago, Sep. 4, 1890.

" Mrs. E. H. Bradley

" Dear Madam — Yours of the ist is to hand. I judge from its questions that you have
in possession a letter which could come to you only in - violation of confidence, as it was
written in reply to a confidential letter sent here. I have only to say that any statements I
have made have undoubted authority.

"Yours sincerely,
c "Alice M. Guernsey."

•' A guilty conscience needs no accuser," Her conscience seems to have
sharply spurred her into jumping to a conclusion and promptly pleading,
" guilty !" " She " also jumped to an unwarrantable conclusion which is a
mistake, if so infallible a lady can admit it. " She " says " which could come
to you only in violation of confidence, as it was," etc. I assure my readers
there was no violation, but only an extension of confidence.

Having confessed so much, I trust my readers will pardon yet a little more.
The original enquiry was made at my request. I did not desire the insertion
of any such words as " strictly private " or " in confidence." I cannot there-
fore accept the responsibility of any expression by which she was misled.

The wonderful nest of " black crows " was hatched and full-fledged for
some time before I saw it or them. Indeed, I suspect the recipient half-
believed they were not " black crows " at all, and feared I might possibly faint
when I saw how many and how very black they all were. The surprised
curiosity and half anxiety which looked out of my friend's eyes and flitted over
my friend's face, as I finished my examination of the brood, were a study to

at
the

fel

[ii3l

be remembered, when I said, " I am very glad to get this, as I now know of
what I am accused." It is due to all concerned to add, that after the receipt
of the letter of Sept. 4, I carefully examined the clue, and ultimately submitted
it to legal eyes, but no sign of •' strictly confidential " could be discovered
upon it. From substquent enquiry I learned that " in confidence " was put in
the enquiry, but as the enquiry was made at my request, for me, concerning
myself, and the reply was of such an intensely personal nature, I confess my
conscience does not prick me for using it as an esteemed clue ; and is it not
in accord with the Golden Rule ? That is, if " She" had herself been so unfor-
tunate as to have such a collection of ' black crows " flying round to shadow
herself, is it uncharitable to think that if " She " had obtained such very
tangible evidence of their origin, " She " would have scrupled to avail herself
of its suggestive paragraphs? A vivid imagination is necessary to conceive
such a reversal of the case. *• She " would be most unlikely to have such a
big brood hatched about herself, and the ingenuity of collecting and feathering
such a crowded nest of *' black crows," would be entirely beyond my own
capabilities in that line.

Regarding the name signed by herself, I sincerely wish for her own sake it
might have been omitted altogether, and that the pronoun used to avoid the
name until " She " had herself given it, might be solely used in these closing
pages of a painful history. But if this were done, some innocent official at
Headquarters might be unjustly suspected. This I could not knowingly
permit ; not even to oblige the author of the clue.

The idea of " violation of confidence " reminds one of the morality which
prevails among some savage tribes, where thieving is rights but being found o'^t
is wrong. " She " seems to hint at the crime of " violation of confidence, but
slander to destroy another woman's character " in confidence " is nothing.
Are these the ethics of morality sanctioned at Headquarters of the W. C. T.
U.? Surely there must be a grievous mistake here. With apologies to
Shakespeare for changing text, I may truly say :

" Who steals my purse, steals trash ;
But she who filches from me my good name,
Robs me of that which, not enriching her,
Leaves me but poor indeed."

There is one consolation, however : a sound character may be smirched ;
but, like Truth, it cannot be utterly destroyed. This thought reminds me of
one more ill'^stration, which may help to teach patience in tribulation to some
other troubled one. It came to hand some time ago, referring to another
slanderer (not " She"), necessarily alluded to, but not named, in earlier pages.
My friend wrote :

" If he is fundamentally dishonest, it is too much for thee to expect fair treatment from
him. In that case, whatever enjoyment the poor man gets, he must get here and soon.
Therefore regard him with such feelings as thou wouldst regard a man who, for the sake of
spattering thy silk dress with mud-drops, jumps from a walk where you are promenading to-
gether into a bottomless quagmire. Thy compassion for him would swallow up thy distress
at the ruin of thy dress. If thou hast cherished, and dost cherish, no bitter feelings toward
those whom thou believest have wronged thee, then their power to really injure is complete-
ly frustrated."

These true words led me to see a new meaning in Matt. v. 44, and to all
fellow-sufferers I would say, try the Saviour's plan, and it will bring deeper

["4]

peace into your souls, and the sting of persecution will be extracted, if the
power is not entirely frustrated.

Closing Words to " She" and Others.

In the same " Union Signal" that contained the report of my introduction
to the Chicago Convention, and the short address subsequently delivered
there, another speaker is reported as saying : " We profess to be a Christian
organization, governed by Christian principles. The world expects us to stand
on God's side. We live in an age of equivocation. I believe God calls on
the W. C. T. U. to set the Christian example of saying just what they mean."
These sensible words suggested the question, " Have not the leaders of the
W. C. T. U. caught the spirit of the age ?" Were they standing on God's
side in permitting that manual to be published — in allowing its sale to go on
for months after its errors were admitted — in withdrawing it at last under pres-
sure of public opinion, being expedient, rather than earlier, on principle — in al-
lowing the 5000 copies circulated to go on doing what evil they may to any and
every reader without a public correction — and to denounce the friend who had
detected and notified the errors, as an " outsider," and from this proceed as if
that '* outsider" were an enemy and an active opponent instead of a co-
worker ? If these deeds and words which have wrought such mischief were
consistent with a Christian example, I have failed to comprehend the record
of the life and lessons of our Great Exemplar.

Whatever may be the unrevealed facts and motives — with which I and my
readers have nothing to do, my own conviction is that at the beginning of the
difference, there was simply misapprehension on the part of some officials, who
imagined that the English visitor had come as a critic of American methods,
and possibly to this was added a feeling of resentment, due to their own mis-
take as to the stranger's motive and action. Miss Wilhrd knew that I care-
fully guarded against these errors, and I believed that she at least knew me
well enough to be sure, and to assure her less informed comrades, that my
only aim was to guard the principles which are the foundation of the reform
upon which she, and they all, with myself, desired to build. When she al-
lowed herself to be led, instead of leading, in regard to the unhappy results
now recorded and presented here, I do not pretend to know, nor shall I haz-
ard a guess. I cannot assert as a fact, but I think that at first the switch of
division was turned by some official, influenced by the same spirit which led
Joshua and John to ask their respective leaders to forbid " outsiders," who
were doing good work on their own lines, without credentials that Joshua and
John could recognize. Possibly, no one remembered the commands given by
Moses and Jesus, so they proceeded step by step, without desire to injure
anybody, but determined to carry out their own plans regardless of conse-
quences to those they deemed " outsiders."

Having persuaded themselves that their own course was undoubtedly
right, it became necessary to " prove" themselves right in the eyes of their
world ; and in all probability they did not consider the full effect of their own
decree, or the real meaning it carried, beyond desiring to secure the field of
New Zealand from the intrusion of any " outsider." All the trouble, all the
efforts to fulfil their own designs, and to suppress the excommunicated intruder
were probably beyond the range of planned official manoeuvres. This is, I

venture to think, the kindest thin^ I can conscientiously say in summing vip the
evidence of these facts.

The four elect ladies and " She " are doubtless familiar with the old story
of the village scandal-monger, who finding herself shunned by all her neighbors,
in her loneliness confessed her sin to the priest. He ordered what she
thought was a simple jjcnance, which at the worst only "looked silly." She
had to take a certain walk prescribed by the holy father, and to carry a bag
containing one pound of feathers, one feather to be dropped at each step till
the bag was empty, then to report herself to the confessor. The feathers were
dropped, the confessional gladly re-visited, when the priest ste|ply asked how
she had obeyed his order, jvnd on hearing her answer, bade her go the same
walk with the empty bag and gather the feathers up again, and report herself
once more. " But," protested the appalled woman, " the wind will have
carried them away ; it is impossiulk." " I know it," said the priest, " neither
can you gather up the slanders you have scattered along your life way. Go !
and let their memory be the stings which shall make you suffer as you have
caused others to suffer."

To borrow the lesson of the well-known tale, I would ask a few questions.
Who will gather up the Five Thousand printed libels on our dear Lord's
character sold at a price, and scattered — who knows where ? Where are those
seeds growing ? ,

Who will gather the Seventy Thousand printed libels on a fellow-worker
whose chief crime appears to have been, ptcsuming to work as an outsider,
and to receive and consider invitations, repeated year after year, to visit New
Zealand in order to help on the Lord's work ?

Who will gather the poisoned feathers carried by mail to England, New
Zealand, Africa, and who knows where ?

Who will gather up the innuendoes, insinuations, whispered hints, con-
fidential suggestions and warnings to avoid the " outsider," indefinitely multi-
plied by word and pen ?

Doubtless the 250,000 members will gladly help to gather some of these
wind-borne feathers of suspicion, distrust, and accepted falsehoods, if they do
not twist this defence into "a bitter attack " on their elected leader. God
knows this effort^has been wrung from my heart, because the continual perse-
cution had effectually hedged up my way, and only this sadly perplexing and
complex task was open to be done. To the only " Just God " I commend
my cause.

[ii6j

Supplementary Notes.

My pen was not taken up in haste, or ii anger, and it will be laid down in
sorrow that the task is not better done. Ever-changing circumstances made
concentrated attention and steady progress impossible, while accumulating
material made selection and logical arrangement increasingly difficult. No
reader will see more defects in these pages, in a literary sense, than the writer sees.

Before yiefcing to the compulsion of defence, I was convinced that error
arising from ignorance largely caused the persistent attacks made upon myself
and my work. Hence, when compelled to attempt defence I was also im-
pelled to correct error. The marked contrast between English methods of
working by means of distinct societies, and the American method of engrafting
divers reforms as departments of one organization, is little understood. There-
fore, it is generally believed that as the W. C. T. U. represents, or claims to
represent, all kinds of moral and social reforms, the British Women's
Temperance Association is looked upon as its English equivalent ; so, any
Englishwoman who does not represent the B. W. T. A. is of necessity a dis-
credited person, representing no important work or principle. Great surprise
has been repeatedly ex^jressed by well-informed persons that Mrs. Josephine
Butler and Miss Ellice Hopkins are not also active supporters of the B. W. T.
A., as well as being leaders each in her own adopted department of reform.
"Preliminary " and " Explanatory Notes " are merely indicators of the existing
contrast, and give my readers " a suggestive clue " whereby they can obtain
fuller knowledge from reliable sources.

The " White Shield " necessarily occupies a large space, partly because its
history had not been previously written ; partly because misapprehension as to
its origin, purpose, principles and methods created the trouble which led to
the publication of these " Facts."

" Personal Notes " were necessary links in this special chain of events, and
my apology for obtruding them is the sweeping attempt of our friend, " She "
(and others) to prove that the writer was not, and never had been, worthy of
being reckoned as a co-worker with the elect. If the " I " has grown too big,
my readers will pardon the expansion as due to the re-action from undue com-
pression.

The subsequent chapters explain their distinctive and collective purpose ;
and it may be well to say here, that besides submitting each section to the
censorship of competent friends near at iiand, those sections relating to events
and persons, connected with the dreary months' in Chicago, were also sub-
mitted to friends in that city, in order to secure vouchers as to the accuracy of
fact and expression. These verifications and criticisms have occupied time,
but the increased confidence which may be safely placed upon the record
atones for the delay.

Regarding the closing chapters, there must remain the deep and bitter
regret that such facts should be possible.

I had hoped to include practical suggestions for introducing White Shield
work, with hints on the selection and election of officers ; also a list of books,
such as are proved to be safe and helpful when wisely adapted to the various
needs of workers. All these, except the last item, must wait awhile. The

en
cri
en

■ A

[117]

omissions are the less to be regretted, as many essential facts for the purposes
of defence and general information are undesirable in a permanent guide to
active reformers. My readers will judge how far these aims have been attained,
and how far all " bitterness, and wrath, and anger, with all malice," have
been suppressed.

Some predict that these " Facts " will be the forerunner of still greater
trouble to myself. It is hard to see how that can be ; but, if so, so be it.

Others predict great good to the real reforms for which the W. C. T. U.
was organized. God grant this may be so !

Without judging those predictions, these pages are now submitted to the
truth-lovers, whose judgment I desire. Nearer home, and surrounded by
friends, the troubles of the past year, had they been possible, might wisely
have been endured in silence. But when silent endurance became cowardice
and complicity with wrong, 1 fearlessly resolved to place in the hands of frie»:ds
and foes the means of testing the truth or falsehood of these " Facts."

Frauds and forgers choose darkness rather than light, and cover up their
footsteps rather than point out the track by which they have traveled, and the
places where they are best known. For safety they rely upon aliases,
mystery and flight, rather than upon open statements and submission of evi-
dence. A thinly gilt trinket will not stand the test of solid gold ; and a
veneered reputation needs careful handling," lest its flimsy surface should be
chipped and the sham revealed.

The pen of a fraud, or a hypocrite, or of one who has even doubtful ante-
cedents would hardly supply the data for exposing its owner's deceptions.

The wrong of ioo ^i,'^r^rt/ forbearance vividly flashed upon me for the first time,
when I shared that triangular conference described on pages 70 and 71. When I
declined to follow the advice of husband and friends in 1886, and refused to
accept legal redress, I believed I was acting upon Paul's instructions, and fol-
lowing a higher example than Paul's. My Father knew that the motive was a
sincere '^esire to do right ; and while He has permitted, as He always per-
mits, the natural consequences of error to work the punishment of error, yet,
I am persuaded He is even now wisely overruling the untoward events due to
that mistake.

That forbearance destroyed, at least for a time, the work so auspiciously
begun, gave an immense advantage to the powers of darkness in allowing the
awakened interest of Christians to die out ; caused grievous wrong to my
family, while it was a doubtful kindness to the offender, as the ultimate expos-
ure, come when it may (and it will surely come), will be a proportionately
greater retribution to the guilty person.

An infringement of a just civil law is a crime, and those who condone it
become partners in the crime. I did not see this at that time ; hence my
costly mistake.

There are those who think this defence is also a grievous mistake, as they
say it i^ folly to expose wrong-doing entrenched behind a powerful organization.
It would be fool-hardihood of the maddest type if Wrong were Right because
entrenched ; or if God were dead, or if he had ceased to reign. Surely these
critics have forgotten all the long list of men and women who protested against
entrenched evils, of whom the Book tells us.

They must also have forgotten Savonarola, Luther, John Knox, John Wes-
ley, the freeborn Englishmen who denounced and caused to cease the power

I ■ ^

%\ X

I '-■

■5,

■i' -f

[ii8]

of British slaveholders ; John Brown, whose " soul went marching on" till
American slaves were also free ; Josephine Butler, who lifted her woman's
voice against legalized vice ; Mothers Thompson, Stewart and all those brave
women who led forth the praying bands in America to protest against the en-
trenched liquor traffic ; Ellice Hopkins, who lifted the White Cross as a bar-
rier against the tide of social vice ; Thomas W. Stead, whose hand rent the
curtain of secresy which hung over the nameless crimes of adulterers and the
panjlerers to their vices. These all protested against organized powers which
had done, or permitted wrong-doing. These were all in turn denounced as
fanatics, and charged with hopeless folly, or worse.

Mine is a small effort compared with any of theirs, yet — my critics notwith-
standing — seeing that ray first protest was against a wrong as I believed, to
my Lord and His work, and this latest protest is directly due to the persecution
which arose against me because of that protest, I see no cause for alarm at
possible consequences. I have too much faith in the principles of truth and
in the God of truth, and too much sympathy with all these men and women
who dared obliquy rather than suffer dishonor to their Lord's name and cause,
to be at all alarmed at what may happen as the result of this compulsory task.
It may be a mistake in method, but I trust not in principle. Be this as it
may, tbe results are now beyond my control, even as the winged arrows of
slander, which caused these pages to be written, are beyond the control of
those who shot them out.

" The Lord reigneth ! " And by Him actions are weighed.

[•■9]

[copy.]
SPECIAl, NOTES.

Errors, like snakes, are hard to kill ; Printed errors baffle correction.
Mistakes in Morals, as in Medicine, are Poisons.

Truth seekers need light and wisdom to estimate Truth. The Moral
Reformation of the 19th Century has excited the special malice of the enemy
of all good, and he has found too many short-sighted, half-informed, well-
meaning folk ready to wear his spectacles, and accept his gross distortions of
facts as realities, both in the Old World and the New.

Let all reformers give heed and remember.

The White Cross Pledge and Standard are for true men.
The White Shield Pledge and Device are for pare women.

The first was founded in 1883, the second in 1885, both in England.
The pledges are alike five-fold, and voluntary. The second was modelled
with scrupulous care to be a worthy counterpart of the first. See ! are not
their principles equally pure, scriptural, undenominational, universal and
tending God-ward ?

WHITE CROSS (FOR MEN).
X promise, by the help ofOoA,

I. — To treat all women with respect, and
endeavor to protect them from wrong and
degradation.

2. — To endeavor to put down all indecent
language and coarse jests.

3. — To maintain the law of purity as
equally binding upon men and women.

4. — To endeavor to spread these princi-
ples among my companions.

5. — To use every possible means to ful-
fil the command, " Keep thyself pure."

WHITE SHIELD (for women).
I promise by the help of Ood,

I. — To uphold the law oi purity as equal-
ly binding upon men and women.

2. — To be modest in language, behaviour
and dress.

3 — To avoid all conversation, reading,
art and amusements which may put impure
thoughts in my mind.

4. — To guard the purity of others, espec-
ially of the young.

5. — To strive after the special blessing
promised to the pure in heart.

Surely the originators of each have equal rights to preserve their respective
pledges intact, and to insist that their distinctive titles shall not be divorced
from their legitimate headship, at the will of others who admire the name and
desire to adopt the beautiful symbolism for totally different work.
HOW TO INTRODUCE AND ORGANIZE.

Mrs. Bradley strongly advises a series of meetings in any locality, to allow
the different phases of this needed reform to be judiciously presented to suit-
able audiences. A wiser choice of fit persons to guide each definite line of
action is thus possible

Failure in the beginning ensures prolonged failure. A large Public Meet-
ing where all sects of Christians can meet on neutral ground, is best for
hearing of the general History of the New Crusade >nd its r)evelopment.
Other meetings for special classes, viz: for Men only; for Women only ;
for Mothers only ; for Young Women only ; for Christian Workers of mature
age and both sexes only, are each and all desirable to lay broad and safe
foundations for sound progress.

NoTB.— The above is the protest printed in Aug. iSjo, against the errors of the White Shield Manual.

«' 'tl

■>

•\n.

■'MfJ!-

■■,.>:r

■1. -A

Bfriniioi series of meetiHig^ i#Tcrt"qnt<x Ont., commencing' Novem-

Ibjfet i4 "i $90*, tiindfrthe auspices of the' Cehriral W. ' C* T. U., «>nd. wWch , in-

|;nided^g3^ pii|blie Meetings and' fbqr> for wotnein only (one tefing a large

i>.. ' -:of lady, day sohool teachers Htho. caty), tb& following notewbrthy t^

is iubtaitied : ' t

'ri.| f ^ «' 5 h <*!"*•» **f^ *• ¥• Cow««l, exTPrtttdAitaiid w^i^ *n«>ni>«' «f »•»» W» C, T. Ul RMCUtive,')
r- i t I (I) I faaye ittutih ple«8ure io rscommendting Mts. E. I). Sfiadley ap « Cbristbo MFOfber
^ 5 I ') mid Itetbwr olb Temperanee and Spcia) Purity. She in an earnest OHHstian; and handles
Jl . y \?t difficult siU)^(;t» it) a delicate and sepsit^lie manner, l^er kindly, ftiotherl]^ talk^ are well
' 1 *!wculated td lead to thought and enquiry oolMierning social prioiMen)ii.->-A<' M. Cowan,
I Tbr^nlQ, Nov, 319, i8$o.

V ; (From Mr. J. L. Hwah«s, Inspactdt^of Board.l&clioolib Toroato,);

((9) < It affords me nmQh pleasure to ex{>Ns» ^tilyheatty cpoiinen^^^ the work of ^

; Mltst £.'4!^. Bfadllyj- ii fy.v>% of Toinperabce,: Social l^udty and ^her Subjects so iotiiiiatdly:
^ connected Vilh the physical, |nental,and moral development of hunianity.! I consider that .
/ her W<i)^& » trftly eduoitional in its charaotei', and ittestimable in^vaifle. The apwaird giowfli

;; Women,
' heredi .

'; ^oag^out the t^orld shall be made acquaiated with the dangers to which their cbildr^ dnd
' pupils are exposed.

, Mrsi Brtidley, as an experienced teacher, as the inblher of a famiiy, and as a wonjian of
culture and Cluistian character, is eminently qualified to d«;al with l^e vit»I questions which
' she discusses; .She has a great message, and she conveys it in a faithful and- womdniy'man-
< ne|,-r-|AMrs L. HuGHBs, Inspector o{ Schools, Toronto, Nov. 29,. i8g6.

\';:« , ^f^ -. ; , ;, TOROM'O, Dec. 1st, 189a

(3). It is unn$ces&r)r for me to add to, the extensive list of testimonials and press
notices written commending Mrs. £. H. Bradley as a temperance ^nd moral and social
reform worker. Her years of careful study of the great social problems in the old land '
qualify her eminently to sp^k with authority in Canada. Her address at Grimsby Park
dufitlgthe summij^r of 1889 and her recent addresses in this city under the auspices of our ,
Qoilpel^Temperance meetings have impressed many with their individual responsibilities ^d
dutiet to society,.and wherever she speaks she deals in ah uncompromising manner with the i
hindrances to moral and social reform. I have much pleasure; in commending, her to all
; temperance o;rg^izations in need of a revivalist. , . ; j

' \Vm. Munns, Sec. Canada's tJew I%rfy.

i i

^ 4

, TiliM&t'^Mrs. Bradley is chiefiy anxious to arouse aad enlist as t#any
eiujDsat workers as possible, and in order not to exclude smaller )to«nui or
•iscieties from suth help as ^e may render, las cpnsoited fto- reduce her usnal
:fee|i t0 meet such circumstances. One well advertised piiblic me«tii%, ]^io;
t|^, in Mime placci $is (In special cases she will accept a collection iaotead
tor#^ed fee^ if tlUVEUNG EXPENSES are guannteed hbyond suchriskji
A honte durinff her stay is always expected.
A4dress, for Canada :

MRS. E. H. BRADLEY,
r j c/6 KOYAL TsMPLAa Di«ectOr, ;I^mi)t6a, Oint. ^

;' OR, c/6 Mr. W. MbNNS, isSti Q*ieeii St; W^ ^JTorontidj, Oat.;

-■ '^Por.' Eastern States: ti' . ■. . .

360 Michigas Stfe*t/ l^teffaloi m T. ^

i :^:

't .,

'* 'V •

■i

:ij

^:AA&hA^^:

^ For Gm^i^kI Seulers pMtriai; C^F^^tetie Iff^

■ k«M* HAnJ) Book; flf Doih#tfc H»giew>d Rkth)iifc» ft*^u>^^ tbthih
i Ma^finla, a6<i9knd cImm, Wid a paper >lanmkift. Clot^, |6^ { nwfA'
Hilrr»^MT»m»c^!Th»\n lVrt>» Plainly tM ftb»ut J$ofh^ V<u_.g ^^

SutlBVAfelS OP risALTH AHO TSMPWliVilCB. aa4 qtta*tO pagi«. Cloth, l»«5|J*

.' . . mterWeot bojs and girts to ifesd. Thelbreaologai* te' J H.-KeHogg,<M.W

' So«iAt PuKiTY- 'By J. H. KclkigK. M. D., including A Taik ?-*G»""'^r'?iiu*i

61 nagte. Pdc*. IS cents. 401000 cqfries of th» work have Ueyn-Mild »»*itt « ifWiAfWp* ^ ' 1 • ^
AWtheVrwa rtay tatfbt»iMd p<»t free, oS receipt of price, fro* Good Health PlWilftnl Co?, Biati« C^atotiH

' THk JUKJB?* 'A study JD Crime, Paupen'sm, Ditease, and Heredity,, gfl* **«>«»'. >,0'<H,> ^T\
By R. L. Dug4ale. Pub. Putnkm anrSons, West ^grd St., N^w Ygrk. (This is specially commended
t^DayattdiS^nday SchoelTekchers and DfatiictVUttorl, etc.) - " ' •/

Trtk TwNiTY on Evil. By Canon Wilberforce, M. A. Pa4>cr, wc,; cloth; soc.
HioWK DierTHs. By F. M. i"'. Skene. 3rd C inadian editipn. Price, jjc

(These twQ, Topotg Vlfillard Tract D^tpoiitory.) ^ .

For Partotsand V7om«n.

VitAL foBGE : How Wasted and How Preseived. By E P. Miller, M. D., 41 West !»6th St., W^ Y«k.

How to'^Bath'k On use of Water in Preserving Health, etc. . Sairte au^or.' Paper, 30c ; cloth, iffi,

A fATHSn's Advicsb, a book^'or every boy. Same author. Price loc. ^

A lOOTHBKS Advice, a book for every girl. Hy Mrs. E. P. Miller, M. D. .^"^Jff" ,

(Thes« should be first read by patents and at the f^Ai time plv:«d ta hMdt Of <»««d«n;; «. u„,. « , n
TrfEtBMAipon LiGHY (Physiology /or the YoMUg, to help Moll.«t»agd T«4>««>:;vrt 'w '.r. -»i, "^p •'
to*<nT,Erig. May be hal of Miss Julia fcolm-arK 47 WM* Honse, NeW-Yo*. Price -jm^Ju'^^
cto*. S^- (ThU wa. most apprecUted by refined Ghnst>a,B moA«s^ ^*^^**'Ji^i! w^fwrfT 1?^
- '° should be re-published in Am#r}fca-tit fchea|er prtce. ), add it Wiltard: T. D. Tor.

18BASE., Prices : eloth;t3.5g_: HhrMry»l4^io_J^W#«^*g«6|4.*^

ByAricrB.StociAaS',M.D. Price, $S. , . . ,

By E. B. Shepherd, M. D. Prfce, %i. (Highly ricotamefcded f«r

«>««.••., 5'*».. ^ <K .^H. -. -T- — "--

wasirikU'gurated in i38;,and ......_..

ToKOiMSY, a Soo^Jor Every Woman
Tkub Manhoqd. For Youns Men.

TH«^2"wSR^UL'ii'TKottse Beautiful. An iiHegory teaching the. PrinciplM of Ph^^TE "m
Hygiene, and effects of Stimulants and Narcotic^. By Chilwn B. Allen, M. D., and Mary A. AUen, M.

These Vw rostfrea from Dr. A. B. Stockham, 161 U Sfcl}e St., Chicago. ^ - ^u » «,.„

Plain TALisw"h Young Hom« Makers. Hy Hop. Ledyatd, C^»\\M, Co., «o6 Fourth Ave. New

8ovs^*D OtHKft fews. By Lucy A. Scott. Paper. 25c. ; cWrth, soC. (These two tenboyS altd rirls )
«tso5^ To;dAv sime authw. Pub. W. t. V.a\ iSr MSafh St. Chicago. , E*il».r. ajc;; c&tJh 5«»o.

For, Mothers.

SchootAov M^iiALiTY, by (an English woman) E. C. P. Ci^aw Hahds; Skxrts. By fir. KatfC.
> StXell. Ptib. W. T; P. A . 161 La Salle St., <^icago. JEafch, Sf-r per loo, $». -

h^^tivon Mother's Meetikg {Lht from W. T. P. A. Mahove). . Bach, *^'\Jf±St*JTL.M^^ !.»
C-Lbtteii of EllJcb Hopkins to the Wom^n ol^eriea" itt this series yhnuld be risi «id ppqdeted ^

MAK%'l5[^t^T."DirKGM"sUD Duties. R. H..D^r^y,43« Ninth St.. Washington. P. C Pric,, i*^.

NlTraiwaJ/^yA& «»'»»«£•* « ««n?JJcity, niwaejr. a«i|>f«tfcSriAifty«of«.p^w, wy^
of^ »i«e (ma price fha*B|«t seen.— E.H. B. : . -;

T«ibpenuice and Social Purity Jottraals, ^

?S'^:rs:r4'/'?JxcH^..^/inoX^M;^^^

i /j
%4

. kiiHli«ii9tiat))cT«nttMm<(ei»
t)p«iinv« jo«nttli, itivafiit^l^ to

Whifie Crort, larger and «iilt*r w^cp^^

Id. sekdian is difficult, bqt the followbig! ave inwt p»u|li^)% mf«i,^<
^r.- ST- * w.'i.> rx^tm Mn. 'n^ flfllFHCMreC

r-.

i^»

i:&^

■*«i

No.«. WildO«s.

Kb. 13. Uttle Kininesste.

J'.';

r^"

.1, » (,

'■'^ .L